law_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficult_a positive_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v and_o so_o hard_a be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a for_o i_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v have_v i_o be_v only_o under_o the_o law_n make_v to_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a positives_n and_o ceremonial_n have_v never_o oblige_v i_o but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o fulfil_v present_o my_o badness_n and_o disability_n appear_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o act_n which_o now_o become_v forbid_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n command_v even_o as_o if_o you_o command_v ignorant_a weak_a and_o il-disposed_n man_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o dispose_v will_v keep_v it_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o those_o canon_n or_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o my_o sinful_a nature_n make_v this_o law_n of_o work_n a_o occasion_n of_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o so_o culpable_a beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n stir_v up_o my_o ill_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o i_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 9_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o only_o under_o the_o common_a law_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v i_o have_v not_o then_o be_v under_o either_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o forbid_a but_o when_o i_o be_o under_o all_o those_o law_n which_o curse_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o the_o numerous_a task_n and_o ceremony_n there_o impose_v i_o be_o then_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o power_n against_o i_o and_o condemn_v i_o 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o i_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 11._o for_o my_o sinful_a nature_n call_v out_o to_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o forbid_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n become_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o as_o ill_a humour_n stir_v by_o a_o purge_n oft_o rage_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o pravity_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o so_o i_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 12._o wherefore_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a god_n just_o make_v it_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a and_o ill_o dispose_v god_n may_v just_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o their_o badness_n be_v averse_a to_o keep_v and_o he_o have_v good_a and_o gracious_a end_n in_o give_v it_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o operous_a somewhat_o like_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n though_o not_o that_o same_o but_o yet_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v note_v and_o use_v it_o according_o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 13._o what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o inward_a pravity_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o latent_fw-la unknown_a and_o not_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n do_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a evil_a nature_n and_o show_v how_o pregnant_a it_o be_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o how_o averse_a to_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o produce_v these_o actual_a sin_n appear_v and_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n be_v divine_a spiritual_n and_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v in_o myself_o who_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n be_o carnal_a and_o under_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o predominant_o before_o grace_n and_o in_o part_n after_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 15._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o captivity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o my_o knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a though_o imperfect_a willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o my_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o uneffectual_a conviction_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v this_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n approve_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o this_o perfection_n which_o i_o desire_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 16._o now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o law_n as_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o thus_o condemn_v myself_o for_o break_v it_o nor_o desire_v thus_o perfect_o to_o keep_v it_o 17._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17._o and_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n what_o he_o true_o will_v be_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v so_o inordinate_a a_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o so_o imperfect_a a_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o shall_v better_o rule_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o show_v the_o predominant_a disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o denominate_v the_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o resolve_v bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o my_o imperfection_n and_o which_o i_o more_o hate_n than_o love_n and_o will_v unfeigned_o be_v rid_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n that_o i_o confess_v 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o corruption_n and_o carnality_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o good_a for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v true_o desire_v perfection_n itself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v my_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o my_o obedience_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o my_o will_n but_o imperfect_o renew_v though_o sincere_a i_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v nor_o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v avoid_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20._o now_o see_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n
of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o david_n true_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o man_n till_o grace_n restrain_v or_o change_v they_o in_o psal_n 14._o and_o 53_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n they_o understand_v not_o practical_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o chief_a concern_v but_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o sottish_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o serious_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o love_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o but_o hurtful_a or_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o life_n that_o may_v do_v good_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o to_o please_v god_n they_o be_v so_o like_o satan_n who_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n greedy_o gape_v to_o devour_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a their_o tongue_n serve_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o slander_v god_n truth_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o word_n be_v like_o adder_n poison_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o destroy_v the_o good_a and_o innocent_a curse_v and_o false_a deceitful_a word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o li_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a the_o way_n of_o their_o life_n be_v destruction_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v and_o final_o to_o themselves_o nature_n and_o custom_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o talk_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n but_o they_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o they_o or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v attain_v for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o carnal_a deceive_a wit_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o god_n condemn_v 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n and_o oblige_v by_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o innocent_a but_o all_o such_o self-justifier_n will_v be_v confute_v and_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o see_v all_o that_o be_v under_o moses_n law_n be_v sinner_n against_o the_o law_n and_o none_o be_v innocent_a no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o that_o law_n for_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o notifi_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 21._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o justice_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o give_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o our_o believe_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v and_o give_v to_o and_o find_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n without_o difference_n 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 23_o 24._o for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o have_v come_v short_a of_o obtain_v the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o never_o break_v his_o law_n and_o can_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v but_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o give_v and_o accept_v their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v by_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n decree_n and_o ordination_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n and_o propitiation_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o this_o be_v as_o well_o as_o by_o justify_v the_o innocent_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o no_o friend_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o loâ—er_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n in_o pardon_v to_o such_o believer_n all_o their_o past_a sin_n to_o which_o his_o forbearance_n and_o reprieve_n be_v a_o preparation_n i_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a so_o just_o while_o he_o will_v have_v so_o precious_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n do_v make_v and_o judge_v the_o faithful_a righteous_a which_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o full_o declare_v by_o our_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 27._o grace_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o innocency_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n by_o sin_n no_o this_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n be_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o law_n which_o justify_v man_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o deserve_a death_n no_o but_o by_o another_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o grace_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o which_o pardon_v and_o save_v true_a penitent_a believer_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o therefore_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o self_n justiciaries_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o the_o first_o law_n of_o pure_a innocency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v otherwise_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 29._o and_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o merciful_a governor_n to_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o little_a sorry_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o his_o actual_a mercy_n and_o his_o government_n oblige_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n for_o recovery_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n confute_v this_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o merciful_a governor_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 30._o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o will_v justify_v circumcise_a believer_n and_o uncircumcised_a believer_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o
in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v worthless_a helpless_a lose_v and_o miserable_a in_o the_o fit_a season_n christ_n die_v even_o for_o the_o ungodly_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o recover_v they_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 7._o for_o among_o man_n few_o or_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v die_v for_o a_o innocent_a man_n though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o of_o rare_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n will_v venture_v on_o death_n for_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o goodness_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 8._o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v so_o transcendent_o declare_v and_o magnify_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v mere_a guilty_a sinner_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o have_v make_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v certain_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n death_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v believer_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o justify_v we_o at_o last_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o belove_a child_n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n 11._o and_o now_o moreover_o through_o this_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o believe_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o terrify_n avenge_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o great_a glory_v and_o joy_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o felicity_n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 12._o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o be_v sinner_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o temporal_a death_n actual_o and_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n as_o be_v our_o due_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n law_n even_o from_o adam_n fall_n and_o whereas_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o impute_v to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n fall_n till_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v under_o some_o law_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o themselves_o as_o adam_n do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n and_o penal_a threaten_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o all_o that_o die_v e._n g._n infant_n do_v actual_o and_o personal_o transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vitiate_a guilty_a seed_n that_o they_o derive_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o this_o vicious_a nature_n they_o at_o age_n sin_v actual_o against_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o both_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 15._o but_o the_o disparity_n must_v be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n have_v such_o malignant_a power_n and_o pernicious_a efficacy_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o guilt_n and_o death_n of_o many_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o life_n of_o many_o 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a difference_n that_o adam_n one_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v else_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o justification_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o if_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n make_v all_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o that_o one_o much_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o they_o which_o receive_v from_o one_o redeemer_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heal_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v certain_o reign_v in_o the_o purchase_a and_o promise_a life_n of_o glory_n by_o that_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v suitable_a acceptance_n and_o actual_o justify_v all_o to_o life_n who_o so_o believe_o accept_v it_o and_o unthankful_o reject_v it_o not_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o man_n as_o receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o be_v make_v guilty_a and_o corrupt_a and_o punishable_a as_o sinner_n so_o by_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a obedience_n of_o one_o in_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v the_o many_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n even_o reconcile_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v
of_o the_o remnant_n of_o carnalitie_n that_o i_o be_o not_o sinless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o culpable_a infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o hate_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o i_o love_v and_o live_v for_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o in_o my_o carnal_a part_n a_o inclination_n which_o be_v as_o a_o contradict_a law_n which_o strive_v so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o oft_o sin_v contrary_a to_o my_o predominant_a will_n and_o when_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o my_o corrupt_a sensual_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o contrary_a law_n which_o war_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_n and_o like_o a_o captive_n i_o be_o bring_v by_o it_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o far_o as_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n do_v reign_v 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 24._o so_o far_o be_o i_o then_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n that_o while_o it_o call_v for_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o hard_a and_o numerous_a precept_n than_o my_o sinful_a soul_n can_v perform_v and_o so_o condemn_v i_o it_o do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o bad_a and_o miserable_a i_o be_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sin_v deadly_a flesh_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 25._o but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o misery_n by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o remedy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_v so_o desire_v perfection_n that_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v and_o continue_v but_o my_o fleshly_a inclination_n make_v this_o sinless_a perfection_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o attainment_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o so_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a a_o law_n annotation_n though_o expositor_n be_v much_o disagree_v whether_o st._n paul_n here_o describe_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a under_o the_o mere_a law_n or_o a_o imperfect_a man_n how_o sincere_a soever_o yet_o no_o such_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o this_o difference_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o contentious_a do_v imagine_v for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a legallist_n or_o jew_n suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commit_n against_o knowledge_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n the_o reign_a sin_n call_v mortal_a and_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v only_o my_o superior_a faculty_n have_v some_o uneffectual_a reluctancy_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v a_o slavish_a life_n of_o predominant_a sensuality_n and_o doubtless_o such_o there_o be_v of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v state_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n or_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o describe_v nor_o a_o captivity_n to_o it_o but_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n call_v venial_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n and_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n 1._o because_o the_o other_o seem_v force_v which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o necessity_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unregenerate_a legal_a jew_n but_o that_o it_o will_v justify_v no_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o myself_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o passage_n be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a state_n chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o â—ath_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v not_o now_o after_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n or_o law_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o give_v i_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kill_n but_o a_o quicken_a law_n give_v i_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o my_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o when_o the_o mere_a law_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o regenerate_v we_o because_o our_o fleshly_a pravity_n be_v uncapable_a hereof_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o flesh_n like_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a though_o without_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o example_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n thereby_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o begin_v the_o holy_a enterprise_n of_o its_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v by_o we_o who_o live_v now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o the_o carnal_a principle_n and_o letter_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o for_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o threaten_a law_n do_v still_o savour_v love_n and_o mind_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v mind_n love_n and_o seek_v most_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o felicity_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o misery_n call_v death_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o love_n
such_o intrude_v or_o be_v there_o permit_v no_o more_o than_o you_o must_v forsake_v your_o own_o house_n and_o family_n if_o he_o intrude_v you_o have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o bind_v any_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n 1._o of_o man_n capacity_n for_o public_a church_n communion_n the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o public_a communion_n till_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forsake_v god_n as_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o 2._o but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o private_a man_n power_n where_o they_o may_v discountenance_v the_o scandalous_a by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 7_o 8._o you_o know_v what_o our_o example_n be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v i_o do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v maintain_v i_o nor_o base_o hang_v on_o any_o or_o needless_o burden_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o i_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o while_o i_o teach_v you_o i_o labour_v and_o toil_v at_o my_o trade_n that_o i_o may_v be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o you_o 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o 9_o my_o ministerial_a office_n and_o labour_n make_v maintenance_n from_o you_o my_o due_n but_o idleness_n i_o see_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n of_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n to_o subdue_v it_o 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 10._o note_v poor_a man_n that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o they_o can_v do_v forfeit_v the_o bread_n of_o charity_n from_o man_n but_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v idle_o do_v by_o that_o sin_n forfeit_v their_o food_n and_o more_o even_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 11._o by_o disorderly_a person_n i_o special_o mean_v such_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o among_o you_o be_v who_o live_v not_o in_o any_o profitable_a trade_n and_o labour_n but_o yet_o be_v busy_a but_o it_o be_v about_o circumstantial_a unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a by-matter_n note_v that_o as_o idleness_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n which_o equal_v life_n and_o death_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n be_v a_o misspend_v time_n and_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o maintenance_n as_o well_o as_o idleness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o daily_a employment_n of_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a business_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o deceit_n for_o a_o idle_a life_n the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n forfeit_v wage_n oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o business_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v the_o world_n to_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o labour_v but_o busy_o trifle_a man_n will_v find_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a thing_n 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 12._o to_o live_v on_o the_o labour_n or_o cost_n of_o other_o through_o base_a indulge_v fleshly_a ease_n or_o unprofitable_a trifle_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o i_o do_v command_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o you_o quiet_o and_o willing_o get_v your_o own_o live_n by_o some_o profitable_a labour_n and_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n bread_n but_o your_o own_o and_o that_o not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 13_o 14._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o slothful_a will_v not_o labour_v though_o you_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o reject_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n towards_o its_o member_n set_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n upon_o that_o man_n by_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n or_o heathen_a buâ—_n a_o offend_a christian_a and_o continue_v to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n note_v qu._n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n must_v the_o parent_n deny_v he_o food_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a life_n be_v able_a for_o a_o better_a 1._o the_o parent_n shall_v mark_v he_o out_o to_o shame_n 2._o and_o shall_v so_o far_o straiten_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o food_n and_o maintenance_n as_o may_v make_v his_o sloth_n a_o penal_a suffer_v to_o he_o and_o signify_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v not_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v we_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n always_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o apostleship_n be_v by_o god_n call_v and_o command_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n hope_v 3._o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v some_o special_a endear_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v our_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n convert_v by_o our_o ministry_n 4._o as_o the_o desire_n of_o worldling_n be_v to_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o holy_a christian_a desire_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v 3_o 4._o note_v 1._o whether_o this_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n maintain_v have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o no_o subject-presbyter_n under_o he_o he_o certain_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v men._n he_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n to_o volunteer_n and_o consenter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o church_n have_v at_o least_o one_o such_o bishop_n i_o think_v usual_o more_o and_o no_o doubt_n ephesus_n have_v such_o either_o timothy_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o any_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o work_v only_o on_o conscience_n and_o not_o immediate_o on_o body_n or_o purse_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o archbishop_n as_o that_o they_o have_v
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v
the_o exalt_v work_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v the_o humble_v work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o haircloth_n bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o feed_v on_o what_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v which_o be_v locust_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o herb_n so_o call_v but_o most_o a_o sort_n of_o fly_n like_o great_a grasshopper_n that_o devour_v all_o green_a thing_n and_o wild_a hony_n note_v though_o the_o friar_n and_o hermit_n by_o superstitious_a overvalue_v such_o austerity_n have_v tempt_v other_o to_o despise_v they_o yet_o god_n approve_v of_o john_n signification_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o such_o abase_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o man_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o excuse_v man_n superfluity_n or_o accuse_v mortification_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_a jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o so_o glad_a be_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o all_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n note_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o baptism_n than_o be_v by_o wash_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o cold_a country_n as_o to_o that_o hot_a one_o teach_v we_o to_o remember_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o 2._o though_o many_o say_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v any_o now_o baptize_v but_o with_o john_n baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o many_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o john_n require_v not_o 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 7._o know_v what_o these_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n be_v he_o say_v o_n generation_n of_o viper_n be_v you_o aware_a indeed_o that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v indulge_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o promote_v your_o carnal_a interest_n if_o you_o profess_v repentance_n and_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n resolve_v against_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v in_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o think_v not_o that_o the_o messiah_n will_v advance_v you_o for_o be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o be_v wicked_a unbeliever_n god_n will_v cast_v you_o off_o though_o abraham_n be_v your_o father_n and_o can_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o judgement_n to_o other_o he_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o of_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o will_v cast_v such_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v might_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 11._o i_o do_v but_o baptize_v you_o preparatory_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o believer_n and_o with_o that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o shall_v refine_v the_o gold_n the_o faithful_a but_o separate_v the_o dross_n and_o destroy_v the_o rebellious_a unbeliever_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 12._o he_o will_v winnow_v and_o thorough_o separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o faithful_a from_o the_o rebellious_a and_o will_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o into_o his_o church_n in_o order_n hereto_o but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o unperswadable_a as_o chaff_n and_o that_o with_o destruction_n here_o and_o unquenchable_a fire_n hereafter_o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 13_o 14._o note_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o other_o man_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o nor_o saviour_n to_o receive_v but_o as_o the_o general_n will_v wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o his_o soldier_n christ_n receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o end_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o 15._o i_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thy_o prophetic_a mission_n and_o be_v thus_o enter_v on_o my_o proper_a work_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 16._o as_o jesus_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v light_a on_o any_o place_n descend_v on_o he_o its_o like_a in_o a_o lucid_a appearance_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o and_o with_o the_o apparition_n come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n chap._n iu._n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v divine_a perfection_n of_o operation_n on_o creature_n 2._o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n do_v invade_v mankind_n therefore_o our_o redeemer_n must_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o misery_n by_o conquer_a the_o tempter_n in_o his_o way_n of_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o conquer_v to_o give_v we_o also_o notice_n that_o the_o warfare_n preparatory_a to_o our_o future_a state_n be_v manage_v by_o overcome_a temptation_n or_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o study_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o resistance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n 3._o christ_n cast_v not_o himself_o on_o temptation_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o be_v temp_v be_v no_o sin_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n
but_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o these_o trial_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 23._o but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o for_o further_a service_n as_o to_o flee_v from_o persecutor_n to_o go_v preach_v elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o you_o have_v any_o great_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o lay_v upon_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o person_n open_o own_v his_o office_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o such_o himself_o n._n this_o hard_a text_n be_v various_o expound_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n come_n here_o mean_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o come_n by_o constantine_n conversion_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o convert_v till_o then_o 3._o other_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o say_v other_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n at_o his_o personal_a reign_n till_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o convert_v 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v own_o open_a declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v for_o 1._o he_o yet_o preach_v but_o much_o like_a john_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v after_o extort_a from_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o he_o high_o praise_v for_o confess_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o forbid_v peter_n and_o those_o he_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a devil_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o so_o that_o proper_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o exaltation_n even_o his_o resurrection_n ascensior_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o some_o that_o think_v he_o mean_v though_o i_o send_v you_o from_o i_o now_o let_v not_o my_o absence_n discourage_v you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o you_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n to_o he_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 24_o 25._o you_o be_v not_o great_a or_o better_a than_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v use_v but_o as_o i_o be_o if_o they_o say_v that_o i_o work_v by_o belzebub_n what_o word_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v so_o bad_a which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o be_v my_o follower_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 26._o therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o false_a accusation_n or_o their_o threat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o cover_v with_o false_a pretence_n reason_v or_o slander_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o true_o open_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 27._o what_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o alone_o or_o in_o parable_n that_o publish_v fearless_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 28._o your_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v and_o god_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v kill_v or_o undo_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o fear_v god_n and_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 29_o 30._o if_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o event_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n such_o as_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n be_v will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o regard_v every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n how_o much_o more_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 31._o trust_v god_n and_o fear_v not_o man_n for_o he_o that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o sparrow_n will_v regard_v you_o according_o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32_o 33._o note_v 1_o by_o confess_v christ_n be_v mean_v open_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v the_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o secure_v 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o settle_v israel_n in_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o nation_n to_o subjection_n or_o peaceable_a confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o to_o set_v my_o disciple_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n you_o must_v expect_v the_o contrary_a that_o by_o own_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n your_o very_a friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v turn_v your_o enemy_n parent_n and_o child_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o house_n will_v arise_v your_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 37._o and_o let_v not_o this_o turn_v you_o off_o for_o if_o you_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o and_o will_v forsake_v i_o rather_o than_o be_v forsake_v or_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n such_o as_o i_o will_v save_v 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o or_o forsake_v faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a nor_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v i_o or_o by_o any_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o soon_o and_o he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n whenas_o death_n be_v but_o his_o passage_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o and_o see_v you_o be_v my_o
free_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a accepter_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 29._o two_o difficulty_n here_o arise_v 1._o do_v not_o christ_n drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o say_v he_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o water_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a drink_n 2._o other_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o mean_v short_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o drink_v no_o more_o with_o you_o 4._o other_o probable_o think_v he_o mean_v i_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o passover_n or_o sacrament_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o some_o say_v literal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n on_o earth_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a paradise_n state_n and_o christ_n reign_v on_o earth_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a or_o renew_v 3._o other_o say_v this_o will_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n 4._o but_o the_o usual_a and_o safe_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o metaphor_n signify_v only_o mutual_a joy_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 30._o n._n whether_o this_o hymn_n be_v that_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o the_o 113.114.115.116.117.118_o psalm_n or_o one_o make_v for_o that_o use_n by_o christ_n be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o all_o join_v and_o tell_v we_o how_o suitable_a thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n at_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n be_v 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 31._o you_o will_v all_o be_v trouble_v at_o my_o apprehension_n and_o be_v affright_v away_o from_o i_o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 32._o n._n christ_n oft_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n prove_v his_o truth_n why_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o but_o in_o galilee_n and_o to_o few_o he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o he_o fore-knew_a the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o will_v not_o force_v belief_n in_o they_o by_o fight_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 33._o nothing_o shall_v affright_v i_o from_o thou_o n._n his_o resolution_n be_v good_a but_o his_o self-confidence_n be_v bad_a 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n call_v cock_n crow_v be_v past_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n know_v before_o what_o man_v free_a will_n will_v do_v 35._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 35._o n._n when_o man_n be_v resolve_v they_o be_v oft_o too_o insensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o â—aâ—th_v to_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 36.37_o q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o himself_o answ_n 1._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o use_v it_o or_o not_o 2._o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o case_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o except_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_n the_o same_o prayer_n will_v not_o suit_v he_o and_o they_o 38._o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 38._o n._n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o our_o sin_n and_o nature_n be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o sensible_a of_o its_o hurt_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n enmity_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 39_o note_v 1._o prostration_n be_v a_o humble_v posture_n but_o this_o example_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o the_o same_o gesture_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v simple_a complacence_n in_o good_a and_o averseness_n to_o evil_n as_o such_o according_a to_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o man_n be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o penalty_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o express_v first_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v about_o end_n and_o mean_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v call_v choose_v or_o refuse_v when_o two_o thing_n inconsistent_a stand_v in_o competition_n the_o better_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n form_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n not_o as_o i_o will_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o nature_n which_o do_v and_o must_v desire_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a which_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o my_o simple_a volition_n be_v do_v 40.41_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 40._o 41._o note_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v no_o support_n from_o man_n in_o his_o suffering_n 2._o sleep_v when_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 3._o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v god_n mean_v appoint_v to_o save_v man_n from_o and_o in_o temptation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v willing_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o be_v able_a 5._o the_o flesh_n in_o faithful_a man_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o sin_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o in_o gross_a sin_n in_o the_o design_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 6._o christ_n tender_o excuse_v his_o servant_n infirmity_n 42._o he_o go_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 42._o i_o resign_v my_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o fullfil_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v in_o flesh_n 43.44_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 43.44_o ost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o want_n 45.46.47_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 45.46.47_o note_v to_o be_v hunt_v to_o death_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o it_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n
suffer_v in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v he_o 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forth_o with_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 48_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o hypocrite_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friendship_n how_o many_o thousand_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o servant_n on_o pretence_n of_o faith_n religion_n order_n and_o enmity_n to_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n to_o see_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n persecute_v christ_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v their_o dangerous_a enemy_n 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jeâ—us_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 51._o natural_a inclination_n to_o defence_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n overcome_v peter_n consideration_n and_o patience_n 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o let_v we_o patient_o submit_v to_o violence_n for_o as_o none_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n without_o just_a warrant_n and_o authority_n so_o usual_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v and_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o that_o patient_o endure_v violence_n and_o injustice_n note_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n make_v all_o self-defence_n or_o war_n unlawful_a but_o he_o do_v more_o than_o forbid_v unwarrantable_a fight_v meaning_n that_o not_o only_o unlawful_a resistance_n of_o power_n and_o revenge_n but_o even_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o injury_n and_o enemy_n usual_o hasten_v death_n and_o increase_v man_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v forethink_v whether_o war_n or_o patience_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v nâ—â—_n pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 53._o note_v 1._o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n at_o his_o desire_n 2._o it_o shall_v stop_v our_o impatient_a thought_n of_o rash_a and_o unlawful_a self-defence_n to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o deliver_v we_o 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v 54._o n._n we_o must_v not_o strive_v against_o event_n which_o we_o foreknow_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v 55._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 55._o why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o thus_o in_o the_o night_n like_o a_o thief_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 56._o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n they_o let_v his_o disciple_n go_v and_o they_o flee_v away_o in_o fear_n 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o oft_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 57_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o archpriest_n as_o glory_v in_o their_o success_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o where_o the_o servant_n sit_v 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 59_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o as_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n in_o that_o they_o father_n their_o wickedness_n on_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o hypocrite-judge_n and_o lawyer_n be_v herein_o worse_o than_o lawless_a murderer_n that_o they_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v law_n and_o government_n by_o use_v they_o to_o injustice_n and_o bloodshed_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a or_o innocent_a that_o false_a witness_n may_v not_o condemn_v 62._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v â—â—â—o_v he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o 〈◊〉_d which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z hâ—ld_v his_o peace_n 6â—_n 6â—_n n._n christ_n be_v silent_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a for_o his_o life_n 2._o when_o malignant_a false_a judge_n be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v against_o innocence_n and_o right_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o vain_a to_o talk_v it_o out_o with_o they_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o 63._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 63._o n._n 1._o once_o for_o all_o take_v notice_n that_o answer_v be_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o common_a phrase_n for_o speak_v in_o course_n though_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o malignant_a policy_n of_o that_o archpriest_n to_o make_v christ_n his_o own_o accuser_n and_o witness_v when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o bind_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v himself_o when_o adjure_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o defence_n against_o personal_a accusation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n enemy_n to_o this_o day_n who_o put_v christian_n that_o dare_v neither_o lie_n nor_o conceal_v necessary_a truth_n upon_o self-accusation_n as_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o daniel_n except_o about_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o break_v to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n officer_n take_v advantage_n of_o good_a man_n conscience_n to_o destroy_v they_o 64._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 64._o i_o be_o he_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n to_o judge_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_o destroy_v you_o by_o the_o roman_n 65.66_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 65.66_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o rend_v his_o clothes_n show_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n against_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o they_o vote_v he_o for_o it_o guilty_a of_o death_n note_v 1._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o any_o law_n or_o any_o man_n innocency_n or_o goodness_n will_v preserve_v justice_n or_o piety_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v judge_n can_v any_o law_n be_v better_a than_o god_n or_o any_o person_n better_o than_o christ_n the_o devil_n judge_n possess_v the_o place_n that_o god_n institute_v to_o defend_v truth_n and_o equity_n will_v condemn_v god_n himself_o manifest_a in_o flesh_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o very_a murderer_n of_o christ_n will_v seem_v great_a enemy_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n than_o god_n himself_o so_o little_o be_v false_a man_n to_o be_v believe_v 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophecy_n to_o
jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o prophet_n to_o be_v least_o set_v by_o at_o home_n where_o man_n that_o see_v their_o natural_a original_a yet_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o know_v his_o operation_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a receiver_n thus_o sin_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v have_v cure_v it_o 7._o and_o he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 7._o he_o assign_v not_o to_o any_o one_o a_o singular_a province_n but_o set_v they_o by_o two_o of_o which_o no_o one_o be_v ruler_n of_o another_o 8._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 8._o etc._n etc._n n._n this_o be_v no_o bind_v example_n to_o all_o preacher_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 11._o n._n reject_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o gospel-light_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o persecutor_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 12._o n._n repentance_n be_v as_o real_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o unbelief_n as_o it_o signify_v conversion_n be_v faith_n itself_o alas_o that_o so_o reasonable_a a_o duty_n as_o repent_v shall_v be_v so_o hardly_o obtain_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o miraculous_a power_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cease_v 14._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 14._o n._n herod_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 15.16_o his_o conscience_n put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o john_n 17._o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 17._o n._n he_o can_v bear_v the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o reproof_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o proud_a bear_v more_o 18._o for_o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 18._o n._n he_o that_o have_v a_o call_n to_o tell_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v do_v it_o faithful_o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 19_o n._n see_v the_o bloody_a mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a queâ—â—_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n death_n be_v but_o foretell_v a_o sinner_n of_o his_o sin_n 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 20._o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v he_o reverence_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o with_o some_o pleasure_n but_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n 21._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 21._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o yet_o will_v such_o wretch_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rather_o than_o let_v go_v a_o base_a lust_n for_o god_n so_o much_o more_o liberal_a be_v they_o to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fellow-sinner_n 24._o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25._o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 24.25_o n._n blood_n and_o revenge_n be_v by_o a_o lustful_a woman_n prefer_v before_o half_a a_o kingdom_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a man_n 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o 26._o all_o unwillingness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o the_o temptation_n be_v for_o it_o 27._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28._o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 27.28_o this_o wicked_a bloody_a king_n want_v not_o a_o executioner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o most_o heynon_n sin_n 29._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 29.30_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 32._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n by_o ship_n private_o 33._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o out_o go_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o 33._o n._n fervent_a desire_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a 34._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v far_o pass_v 36._o send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v
one_o peter_n do_v this_o rash_a unwarrantable_a act_n against_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v true_a christian_n as_o butcher_n do_v sheep_n they_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v seditious_a rebles_n yea_o if_o any_o do_v but_o speak_v against_o their_o murder_n i_o mean_v they_o have_v do_v thus_o 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 49._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v all_o this_o usage_n 50._o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 52._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 50._o all_o the_o disciple_n local_o forsake_v he_o to_o save_v themselves_o though_o not_o so_o as_o total_o to_o desert_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n 51._o be_v in_o the_o night_n some_o young_a man_n either_o undress_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o bed_n be_v come_v thither_o 53._o and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 53._o they_o lead_v christ_n as_o prisoner_n to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o to_o take_v he_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n church-representative_a or_o council_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 56._o foâ—_n many_o bare_a false_a wâ—tness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 55._o they_o first_o resolve_v of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o search_v for_o some_o pretend_a cause_n but_o their_o suborn_a witness_n speak_v not_o crime_n enough_o for_o death_n 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destrory_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o 58._o note_v we_o have_v man_n seem_o wise_a now_o that_o will_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n speak_v so_o unadvised_o as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o well_o from_o whence_o such_o man_n will_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o calumny_n 60._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o ask_v jesus_n say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 60._o note_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v relative_o and_o by_o profession_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o arch-enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n 61._o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 61._o when_o the_o subtle_a priest_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o he_o crafty_o put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o equal_a to_o a_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n accuse_v he_o 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 64._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 63._o note_v he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n for_o his_o wickedness_n here_o be_v diabolism_n itself_o clothe_v with_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o holy_a zeal_n by_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a convocation_n condemn_v christ_n when_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n lead_v they_o 65._o and_o some_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o to_o buâ—feâ—_n he_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o prophecy_n and_o the_o servant_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 65._o note_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v it_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o suffer_a abuse_n 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v and_o thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v say_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o understand_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 66._o note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a among_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n 2._o wonderful_a that_o the_o first_o cock_n do_v not_o waken_v peter_n conscience_n have_v be_v so_o warn_v but_o what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o 69._o and_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o and_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 71._o but_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v 72._o and_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n 70._o note_v no_o man_n be_v long_o safe_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o great_a temptation_n if_o extraordinary_a mercy_n save_o he_o not_o 72._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v 72._o note_v before_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n prevail_v in_o act_n but_o now_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o prevail_v again_o and_o grieve_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o straightway_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_a priest_n hold_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n 1._o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 2._o i_o be_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 4._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 3._o he_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o calumniator_n nor_o against_o the_o death_n which_o he_o come_v to_o undergo_v 6._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n he_o release_v unto_o they_o one_o prisoner_n whosoever_o they_o desire_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n who_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n with_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n 8._o and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v aloud_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o 9_o but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n 9_o note_v he_o call_v he_o their_o king_n in_o scorn_n 11._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12._o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o crucify_v he_o 12._o note_v the_o people_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n 14._o then_o
faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o word_n 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 38._o amen_n let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o mary_n faith_n and_o hope_n 38._o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o angel_n word_n make_v she_o go_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o holy-ghost_n fill_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n prophetical_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 46_o 47_o 48._o marry_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 49_o 50._o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a name_n or_o notification_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o man_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 51_o 52_o 33._o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a by_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o high_a and_o exalt_v the_o low_a and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o needy_a and_o bring_v the_o prosperous_a to_o distress_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 54_o 55._o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a seed_n the_o mercy_n which_o promise_v it_o be_v now_o perform_v it_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 56._o note_v it_o be_v many_o month_n between_o mary_n espousal_n to_o joseph_n and_o their_o marriage_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 57_o 58._o in_o give_v a_o son_n to_o one_o so_o old_a 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o note_v they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o ancestor_n 63._o by_o sign_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 64_o 65_o 66._o it_o raise_v in_o all_o the_o country_n great_a expectation_n what_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v and_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvatition_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o speak_v by_o inspiration_n note_v christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n fall_n n._n though_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o understand_v just_a what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n he_o will_v bring_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n we_o know_v not_o that_o zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n understand_v this_o while_n they_o thus_o prophesy_v 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o that_o the_o messiah_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o safety_n not_o terrify_v by_o they_o note_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n note_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v that_o we_o free_o and_o peaceable_o serve_v god_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 76_o 77._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n proclaim_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 78_o 79._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o sum_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o visit_v we_o 79._o even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o
25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 25._o to_o try_v his_o skill_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 26._o note_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v not_o the_o meanâ—_n to_o eternal_a life_n 27._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 27_o 28._o note_v this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n that_o be_v mention_v matth._n 19.16_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o much_o difference_n there_o christ_n repeat_v the_o commandment_n particular_o but_o here_o the_o lawyer_n repeat_v they_o summary_o so_o mark_v 10.17_o agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o that_o in_o luke_n 18.18_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o a_o distinct_a history_n note_v whoever_o love_v god_n sincere_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v without_o regenerate_a grace_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 29_o note_n this_o overwillingness_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deâ—â—est_a root_a common_a vice_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n &_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o charitable_a past_a by_o he_o without_o help_v he_o but_o a_o samaritan_n one_o contemn_v by_o they_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o profane_a rustic_a take_v he_o up_o and_o help_v he_o note_v they_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o say_v by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o two_o penny_n the_o two_o testament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 36._o which_o of_o theâ—_n toâ—â—_n the_o man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deal_v as_o a_o neighbour_n with_o he_o 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 37._o so_o do_v thou_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n use_v he_o with_o such_o charity_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n note_v do_v they_o so_o that_o ruin_n hunt_v and_o destroy_v such_o and_o better_a man_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 38_o 39_o martha_n be_v the_o housekeeper_n or_o owner_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 40._o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v many_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v necessary_a 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 41_o 42._o thou_o trouble_v thyself_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o unreasonable_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o less_o necessity_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n this_o mary_n have_v prefer_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o and_o have_v leave_v serve_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o none_o shall_v deprive_v she_o of_o that_o better_a portion_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v note_v 1_o christ_n do_v not_o blame_n martha_n for_o her_o carâ—_n and_o work_n but_o for_o not_o prefer_v better_o nor_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o blame_v she_o as_o to_o commend_v mary_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o to_o prefer_v 2._o one_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o contain_v salvation_n and_o its_o necessary_a mean_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v put_v behind_o it_o 3._o prefer_v thing_n less_o necessary_a though_o good_a and_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o need-not_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n 4._o that_o be_v a_o fault_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n 5._o they_o that_o prefer_v and_o choose_v the_o best_a shall_v have_v the_o best_a whoever_o be_v against_o it_o 6._o even_o godly_a person_n and_o near_a be_v apt_a upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o censure_v and_o accuse_v each_o other_o upon_o mistake_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o accuser_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n 7._o but_o christ_n will_v justify_v the_o right_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 1._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v till_o now_o be_v too_o little_a and_o unskilful_a in_o prayer_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indept_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o matth._n 6.9_o note_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v both_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n and_o as_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v comprehensive_o and_o summary_o though_o not_o try_v they_o always_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n nor_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n when_o occasion_n confine_v they_o to_o some_o one_o branch_n or_o require_v they_o to_o insist_v most_o on_o it_o much_o less_o oblige_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o the_o small_a difference_n in_o word_n between_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o material_a save_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n by_o debt_n verse_n 4._o be_v mean_v chief_o wrong_v or_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n signify_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v though_o also_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o for_o justification_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o god_n remit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o accept_v on_o our_o part_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v that_o perfect_a law_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v
earth_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o my_o church_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 31_o 32._o satan_n have_v get_v leave_n to_o try_v and_o sift_v you_o all_o and_o thou_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v by_o prayer_n prevail_v that_o though_o thou_o sin_n in_o deny_v i_o thou_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o sincere_a faith_n and_o when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n who_o will_v forsake_v i_o also_o 33._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_z the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o 33._o note_v christ_n that_o know_v satan_n request_n and_o know_v the_o event_n know_v peter_n weakness_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o the_o people_n follow_v and_o applaud_v i_o for_o my_o cure_n and_o miracle_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o scorn_v as_o a_o transgressor_n they_o will_v also_o cast_v you_o off_o therefore_o now_o look_v for_o hard_a usage_n and_o moderate_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o 38._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o fight_v for_o i_o but_o that_o you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o safety_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 39_o it_o seem_v he_o use_v there_o to_o lodge_v out_o of_o door_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 40._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o escape_v temptation_n and_o in_o it_o to_o overcome_v 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 41_o 42._o n._n for_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o simple_a nolition_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o resist_a god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v averse_a in_o the_o second_o comparative_a act_n call_v election_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_n this_o will_v have_v be_v evil_a 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 43._o n._n have_v christ_n as_o man_n need_v of_o a_o angel_n strengthen_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o may_v we_o not_o also_o expect_v angel_n help_v 44._o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o n._n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n which_o he_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bear_v in_o great_a pain_n than_o mere_a die_a which_o his_o servant_n oft_o bear_v with_o peace_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 45_o 46._o n._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v awaken_v 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o mulitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 47_o 48._o n_o god_n permit_v one_o so_o near_a christ_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o warn_v we_o how_o far_o to_o expect_v evil_a from_o our_o profess_a friend_n 49._o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n 49_o 50._o self-defence_n be_v natural_a but_o god_n law_n must_v rule_v it_o they_o be_v the_o more_o put_v to_o fly_v because_o they_o have_v resist_v 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 51._o n._n this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o one_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o melt_v nor_o convince_v harden_v sinner_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 52_o 53._o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o his_o instrument_n against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n will_v seem_v to_o conquer_v 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 54_o 55_o 56._o n._n when_o trial_n must_v come_v instrument_n will_v not_o be_v want_v 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 57_o n._n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o fear_n 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 58._o n._n it_o be_v a_o woman_n here_o call_v man_n only_o as_o one_o of_o mankind_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sex_n 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 59_o n._n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v crime_n enough_o when_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 60._o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 60_o 61_o 62._o n._n christ_n own_o danger_n do_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v a_o sin_v disciple_n 63._o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64._o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o 65._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 63_o
weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o my_o case_n that_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v but_o your_o own_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 30_o 31._o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o approach_a vengeance_n for_o if_o they_o thus_o use_v i_o for_o my_o good_a work_n what_o shall_v they_o endure_v who_o by_o their_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o wood_n dry_v for_o the_o fire_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 32_o 33._o thus_o for_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v number_v with_o malefactor_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n 34._o qu._n be_v this_o a_o absolute_a prayer_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o not_o all_o forgive_v see_v he_o be_v always_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o foretell_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o be_o die_v to_o purchase_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o part_n to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n take_v they_o not_o as_o unpardonable_a for_o they_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n tender_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v they_o yet_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o draw_v thy_o elect_n to_o effectual_a faith_n and_o condemn_v none_o for_o kill_v i_o that_o do_v not_o after_o my_o resurrection_n obstinate_o reject_v thy_o offer_a mercy_n to_o the_o last_o this_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o stephen_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v grace_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 35._o o_o unthankful_a man_n to_o turn_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n into_o cruel_a insult_a scorn_n reader_n behold_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o fear_v thyself_o 36._o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 36_o 37._o n._n he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o himself_o till_o his_o resurrection_n how_o glad_a will_v his_o enemy_n short_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o how_o will_v their_o tune_n be_v change_v 38._o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o n._n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o scorn_n both_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 39_o n._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o show_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o even_o a_o malefactor_n crucify_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o reproach_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41._o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 40_o 41._o will_v thou_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o we_o just_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o he_o unjust_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 42._o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o promise_a king_n remember_v i_o a_o sinner_n with_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o acceptance_n when_o thou_o reign_v in_o thy_o glory_n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o trust_v my_o promise_n thou_o shall_v this_o very_a day_n be_v with_o i_o in_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n of_o joy_n n._n 1._o this_o example_n show_v we_o what_o election_n free_o do_v in_o call_v one_o while_o another_o be_v pass_v by_o 2._o christ_n will_v give_v this_o present_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o call_v and_o justify_v sinner_n 3._o true_a conversion_n be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 4._o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o late_o soever_o will_v have_v its_o fruit_n this_o man_n be_v not_o save_v without_o good_a work_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o he_o confess_v christ_n kingdom_n 4._o he_o justify_v christ_n innocency_n 5._o he_o reprove_v the_o reviler_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v 6._o he_o pray_v even_o to_o a_o crucify_a die_a christ_n 7._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o present_a deliverance_n but_o for_o a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v present_o to_o paradise_n 6._o this_o paradise_n be_v where_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o some_o heretic_n by_o gross_a perversion_n join_v this_o day_n with_o i_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o falsification_n contrary_a to_o the_o point_v of_o all_o greek_a copy_n and_o one_o copy_n say_v beza_n have_v that_o this_o day_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 44._o over_o all_o the_o land_n from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n till_o three_o there_o be_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o darkness_n whether_o by_o a_o eclipse_n or_o extraordinary_a cloud_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o darkness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o night_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n 45._o some_o take_v the_o veil_n to_o be_v a_o hang_n but_o it_o be_v like_a it_o waâ—_n a_o wall_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v 2_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o jew_n come_v 3._o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n or_o holy_a where_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n if_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n that_o enclose_v the_o holy_a than_o the_o rend_v signify_v the_o access_n we_o have_v now_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o wall_n it_o signify_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a separation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46._o n._n the_o certain_a glory_n that_o christ_n expect_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o what_o otherways_o have_v we_o to_o die_v in_o hope_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n with_o trust_n to_o our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o conjoin_v the_o die_a word_n of_o christ_n &_o stephen_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 47._o see_v matth._n 27.54_o though_o matthew_n recite_v his_o word_n thus_o very_o this_o be_v the_o
the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n and_o now_o if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o my_o minister_n shall_v either_o disdain_v this_o by_o pride_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o domineer_v and_o menace_v or_o persecute_v the_o weak_a or_o by_o sloth_n or_o uncharitableness_n neglect_v such_o ministerial_a office_n of_o love_n my_o example_n shall_v condemn_v all_o such_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v nor_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 16_o 17._o make_v not_o light_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o pretend_v not_o your_o superiority_n or_o episcopal_a power_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o this_o ministerial_a service_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o low_a you_o be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o that_o send_v you_o you_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o service_n if_o you_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o reward_n but_o if_o you_o pretend_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o neglect_v this_o work_n your_o guilt_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v double_a 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 18._o i_o do_v not_o equal_v you_o by_o this_o speech_n i_o know_v you_o all_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o one_o of_o you_o that_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o when_o you_o see_v that_o i_o know_v what_o will_v come_v so_o pass_v it_o may_v confirm_v your_o faith_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n or_o of_o reward_n i_o will_v take_v the_o receive_n of_o you_o and_o your_o message_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o myself_o and_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o send_v i_o 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 21._o then_o jesus_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o traitor_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o his_o own_o approach_n sufferedg_v tell_v they_o more_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o death_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 22._o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v think_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o then_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 23._o john_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n ask_v he_o secret_o who_o it_o be_v 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n 26._o jesus_n tell_v john_n secret_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v which_o he_o do_v to_o judas_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 27._o as_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o thieve_v and_o covetousness_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o he_o before_o so_o now_o upon_o his_o obdurateness_n after_o all_o warning_n he_o have_v great_a power_n to_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o 28._o none_o of_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 29._o judas_n have_v the_o purse_n and_o that_o occasion_v their_o mistake_n 30._o n._n this_o immediate_a go_v out_o make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 31.32_o now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o i_o he_o will_v glorify_v i_o speedy_o in_o myself_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 33._o dear_a child_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o you_o can_v now_o follow_v i_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o 34._o and_o be_v to_o part_n from_o you_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o you_o as_o my_o last_o and_o great_a command_n in_o my_o testament_n that_o you_o true_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n that_o make_v man_n my_o true_a disciple_n but_o learning_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lesson_n and_o command_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o church_n by_o which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n even_o by_o true_a practical_a effectual_a love_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n n._n to_o hate_n malign_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n servant_n do_v as_o true_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o may_v be_v their_o cloak_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 36._o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o time_n and_o the_o like_a way_n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 38._o as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o know_v that_o before_o cock_n crow_v be_v past_a thou_o will_v thrice_o deny_v thou_o know_v i_o chap._n fourteen_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1._o let_v not_o my_o departure_n trouble_v your_o heart_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v i_o with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o mine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o it_o in_o vain_a
but_o be_v loath_a to_o murder_v he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a note_v whereas_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o most_o pertinent_a answer_n it_o only_o signify_v that_o to_o many_o other_o question_v not_o here_o mention_v he_o give_v no_o answer_n and_o that_o he_o forbear_v partly_o as_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o such_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o be_v not_o over_o regardful_a of_o self_n defence_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v they_o matter_n against_o he_o wrest_v from_o his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o answer_v omit_v by_o other_o john_n reeit_v chap._n xix_o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3._o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n 1_o 2._o note_v when_o the_o unjust_a ruler_n have_v once_o lead_v the_o way_n by_o scurge_v he_o all_o the_o rabble_n and_o soldier_n make_v great_a sport_n in_o deride_v and_o abuse_v he_o such_o be_v the_o frolic_v of_o wicked_a ignorance_n 4._o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 4._o in_o scorn_n 6._o when_o the_o chief_n priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 6._o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o football_n of_o cruelty_n and_o heathen_a scorn_n pilate_n say_v let_v it_o be_v your_o own_o dow_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v for_o by_o our_o law_n he_o deserve_v it_o not_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o wenr_v again_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o christ_n to_o accuse_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n cause_v fear_n and_o further_a enquiry_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n to_o such_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 10._o note_v 1._o christ_n will_v not_o tell_v he_o whence_o he_o be_v by_o word_n that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o by_o his_o work_n 2._o pilate_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v force_v jesus_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o christ_n say_v whatever_o proud_a man_n may_v claim_v or_o pretend_v to_o no_o man_n can_v have_v more_o govern_v right_o or_o authority_n than_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n give_v he_o who_o give_v none_o against_o himself_o therefore_o the_o archpriest_n that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o will_v turn_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n against_o himself_o 12._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o cesar_n 12._o then_o the_o priest_n use_v that_o argument_n with_o pilate_n which_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o overcome_v as_o if_o they_o will_v question_v his_o life_n or_o office_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v christ_n as_o such_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n either_o christ_n must_v die_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n or_o pilate_n go_v for_o such_o thus_o though_o all_o royal_a authority_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v oft_o the_o strength_n and_o most_o prevail_a argument_n that_o wicked_a man_n use_v against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o servant_n 13._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 13._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v they_o without_o danger_n to_o himself_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o christ_n in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o syriack_n gabbatha_n note_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o call_v by_o we_o friday_n or_o wednesday_n or_o thursday_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hour_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n as_o john_n say_v it_o be_v about_o or_o the_o three_o hour_n as_o mark_n say_v and_o whether_o in_o john_n it_o shall_v he_o read_v the_o three_o as_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o think_v be_v both_o too_o hard_a for_o vulgar_a reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o controversal_a writer_n much_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n note_v 2._o these_o archpriest_n that_o at_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o against_o caesar_n yet_o to_o murder_n christ_n as_o a_o rebel_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a caesarian_a royalist_n 16._o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 17._o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n till_o his_o strength_n fail_v and_o then_o they_o make_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o syriack_n golgotha_n or_o the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n 18._o where_o they_o crucify_a he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o 19_o note_v the_o title_n signify_v his_o accusation_n 20._o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_a be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 20._o write_a in_o syriack_n or_o chaldee_n word_n with_o hebrew_a letter_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21._o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22._o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 21_o 22._o the_o title_n which_o pilate_n make_v in_o scorn_n and_o god_n over_o rule_v as_o real_a truth_n displease_v the_o archpriest_n but_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o 23._o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_a jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v 23._o not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o be_v
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o note_v this_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o diabolist_n fight_v against_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 30._o that_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o you_o profess_v to_o obey_v have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o by_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o convert_v grace_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o 32._o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o be_v entrust_v witness_n and_o must_v not_o silence_v our_o testimony_n and_o of_o his_o present_a power_n and_o glory_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n who_o effect_n you_o see_v yourselves_o and_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nonght_n 34._o note_n this_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o beastly_a sadducee_n who_o this_o theudas_n be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gamaliel_n 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 70_o 71._o even_o of_o you_o twelve_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v next_o i_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v judas_n n._n 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n both_o as_o false_a calumniator_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o mind_v like_o he_o and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v what_o he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o his_o three_o great_a work_n lie_v or_o deceit_n hatred_n or_o malignity_n and_o hurtfulness_n and_o murder_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a society_n 3._o which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v denominate_v by_o such_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o n._n 1._o christ_n own_o example_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a cowardice_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n till_o our_o suffering_n or_o death_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o liberty_n or_o life_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judaea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n thus_o man_n will_v teach_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v foolish_a man_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o dislike_v his_o way_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 6._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n â—â—re_v also_o avoid_v persecution_n 2._o he_o trust_v not_o 〈…〉_z his_o purpose_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v their_o mind_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 14._o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o man_n god_n tell_v i_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v be_v prepare_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o discern_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v not_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o do_v i_o seek_v vainglory_n or_o any_o private_a end_n of_o my_o own_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v my_o own_o word_n but_o if_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n though_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o deceit_n or_o any_o ill_a design_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 19_o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v you_o to_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o law_n forbid_v murder_n and_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o n._n they_o suppose_v he_o distract_v and_o the_o distract_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o demâ—â—iâ—â—_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n an_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o note_v he_o suppose_v agrippa_n acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a affair_n of_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o stir_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o messiah_n be_v sedition_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o quest_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o idolator_n put_v in_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o in_o such_o captivate_a transplantation_n they_o never_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o must_v till_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o ruler_n soldier_n great_a man_n and_o man_n of_o note_n else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n loss_n so_o it_o have_v be_v here_o at_o the_o conquest_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n and_o dean_n and_o norman_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o country_n people_n still_o stay_v as_o tenant_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n 2._o the_o neigbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o degree_n shame_v away_o much_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o josiabs_n power_n extend_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o burn_v man_n bone_n on_o they_o 3._o and_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n country_n want_v some_o inhabitant_n the_o jew_n by_o degree_n possess_v much_o of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o show_n that_o they_o common_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a 8._o the_o great_a point_n of_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o incredible_a thing_n to_o you_o be_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o god_n who_o uphold_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o live_v 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 9_o i_o once_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o set_v myself_o against_o it_o and_o oppose_v they_o that_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o this_o blindness_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o syangogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n 11._o note_v whether_o paul_n prevail_v with_o any_o to_o blaspheme_n christ_n through_o fear_n or_o only_o endeavour_v it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o now_o know_v that_o his_o persecution_n be_v from_o exceed_a madness_n when_o yet_o before_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o duty_n so_o blind_a be_v persecutor_n judgement_n 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o sallen_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 12._o i_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ignorant_a man_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o why_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o thou_o but_o like_o spurn_v at_o thornswith_n thy_o bare_a foot_n note_v here_o we_o find_v that_o all_o paul_n company_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v chap._n 9_o or_o 22._o 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 15._o it_o be_v i_o in_o my_o cause_n and_o servant_n that_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 16._o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v persecute_v to_o witness_v what_o thou_o now_o have_v see_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v further_o tell_v the_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o work_n 17._o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 17.18_o deliver_v thou_o both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o thy_o serve_n by_o sin_n to_o the_o belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hereupon_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o hereafter_o perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o believe_v trust_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n or_o by_o be_v christian_n note_v these_o word_n be_v omit_v by_o luke_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o 22._o here_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 19_o i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o rebel_n against_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o a_o holy_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o glory_n purchase_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n who_o thus_o send_v i_o 21._o for_o these_o cause_v the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v kill_v i_o as_o cross_v their_o unbelief_n 22._o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 22._o god_n have_v keep_v i_o through_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o day_n while_o i_o testify_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o what_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v first_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 24._o and_o
those_o that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o have_v in_o conceit_n separate_v the_o law_n as_o such_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o iii_o perverse_a engagement_n against_o one_o another_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a have_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n seem_v much_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o one_o single_a act_n only_o as_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o glory_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rose_z ascend_v intercede_v reign_v and_o will_v judge_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v offer_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v a_o moral_a act_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n like_o a_o covenant-consent_n to_o a_o king_n a_o husband_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o grace_n there_o give_v it_o be_v christianity_n in_o consent_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o by_o believe_v obey_v this_o command_n which_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o though_o god_n grace_n cause_n man_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o command_n and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v be_v conditional_a join_v with_o threaten_v to_o disobedience_n be_v no_o more_o needless_a than_o the_o command_n or_o preach_v be_v 3._o hence_o man_n may_v claim_v pardon_n upon_o believe_v but_o none_o can_v claim_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o though_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o give_v he_o a_o benefit_n yet_o they_o may_v merit_v of_o he_o as_o in_o govern_v justice_n or_o distributive_a but_o this_o be_v various_a as_o the_o govern_v law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n no_o man_n merit_v nor_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n save_v christ_n alone_o christ_n merit_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o undertake_a mediatorship_n which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o valuable_a procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o own_o habit_n or_o act_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o under_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o right_a to_o life_n if_o they_o sincere_o trust_v christ_n mediation_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n to_o god_n their_o reconcile_a father_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n with_o he_o but_o as_o first_o qualify_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a without_o innocency_n or_o the_o work_v of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o that_o make_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v be_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a 6._o to_o call_v faith_n a_o justify_v instrument_n be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n of_o man_n vain_a invention_n but_o may_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o moral_n receptive_a disposition_n unfit_o call_v a_o receptive_a instrument_n but_o not_o in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o but_o though_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o vicarius_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n to_o teach_v as_o some_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o proper_o personate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n though_o not_o physical_o they_o all_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n as_o imputative_o be_v sinless_a as_o if_o that_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o or_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o and_o no_o death_n or_o suffer_v or_o permit_v sin_n be_v any_o penalty_n on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o once_o repute_v sinless_a from_o birth_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v daily_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o it_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1._o â—y_a a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o voice_n and_o inspiration_n sâ—â—t_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n of_o david_n line_n 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o own_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n own_o son_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o miraculous_o incarnate_a 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n 5._o by_o who_o own_o heavenly_a mission_n i_o receive_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o special_a messenger_n send_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o of_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v the_o call_v follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o holy_a christian_a state_n i_o salute_v you_o by_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v its_o special_a fruit_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o communication_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o your_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v
of_o god_n despightful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a 29._o so_o far_o be_v their_o learning_n and_o art_n from_o make_v they_o just_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o odious_a shameful_a sin_n here_o name_v 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o 32._o and_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v or_o sanctfy_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v god_n do_v condemn_v and_o in_o their_o society_n and_o conversation_n make_v it_o their_o delight_n chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v unexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v high_o of_o thyself_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o base_o of_o other_o as_o ignorant_a or_o barbarous_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o that_o it_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o leave_v thou_o without_o excuse_n for_o thou_o live_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o who_o thou_o condemne_v as_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o will_v condemn_v evil_a doer_n whatever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n be_v 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n who_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o then_o thy_o manifest_a error_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in-others_a will_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 4_o 5_o 6._o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v practical_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 5._o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n thou_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o certain_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o judgement_n 6._o and_o will_v judge_v and_o use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o his_o reward_n do_v seek_v first_o for_o future_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o uunrighteousness_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v pour_v forth_o his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n even_o on_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n law_n and_o jewish_a knowledge_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o conceit_a wisdom_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o well_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o according_a to_o their_o covenant-prerogative_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n save_v not_o man_n partial_o for_o their_o outward_a privilege_n or_o their_o barren_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 12._o for_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o oblâ—gations_n which_o they_o be_v under_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o commmon_a mercy_n and_o be_v never_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o sin_v against_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o sin_v under_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v man_n mere_o for_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o jewish_a or_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o which_o that_o law_n command_v these_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a write_a law_n have_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a revelation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n natural_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o god_n sovereign_a government_n and_o man_n duty_n tell_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o their_o reason_n accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o according_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o i_o mean_v not_o by_o any_o mistake_a self_n judge_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v all_o man_n secret_a act_n and_o rectify_v all_o mistake_a judge_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o foretell_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v no_o man_n for_o have_v or_o know_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o law_n and_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o you_o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o
faith_n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o say_v god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 31._o can_v the_o jew_n then_o say_v that_o we_o dishonour_v and_o make_v void_a their_o law_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o far_o be_v this_o from_o we_o yea_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n we_o set_v the_o law_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o consequent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o full_a edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v after_o it_o and_o so_o we_o assign_v it_o its_o due_a office_n and_o honour_n and_o end_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o make_v it_o though_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v find_v 1._o let_v we_o consider_v abraham_n case_n the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o sure_a his_o prerogative_n must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o have_v never_o deserve_v death_n by_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v boast_v that_o life_n and_o impunity_n be_v his_o due_n on_o that_o account_n though_o yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o any_o benefit_n to_o god_n or_o but_o towards_o god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o boast_v of_o as_o his_o own_o 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v un-him_a for_o righteousness_n 3._o for_o what_o account_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o his_o righteousness_n abraham_n believe_v god_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o peculiarity_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o though_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o also_o for_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o never_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o believer_n accept_v though_o imperfect_a through_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o free_o adopt_v he_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o merit_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n or_o that_o never_o deserve_v death_n by_o sin_n much_o more_o to_o he_o that_o benefit_v another_o by_o his_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o a_o benefactor_n but_o the_o just_a give_v a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o deserve_a due_a in_o the_o first_o case_n by_o govern_v justice_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o commutative_a justice_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o meritorious_a work_n for_o the_o value_n of_o which_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v his_o due_n but_o trust_v whole_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n who_o first_o make_v and_o then_o judge_v they_o just_a that_o be_v before_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a or_o who_o justify_v they_o that_o by_o sin_n have_v deserve_v death_n and_o never_o merit_v life_n by_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o good_a work_n his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v it_o as_o the_o qualification_n or_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o he_o without_o such_o meritorious_a work_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o that_o pardon_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n free_o give_v by_o grace_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n indeed_o faith_n repentance_n prayer_n confession_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n that_o may_v be_v call_v work_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v work_n deserve_v life_n for_o their_o perfection_n or_o not_o deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o for_o his_o condemnation_n but_o forgive_v and_o cover_v it_o and_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o use_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n but_o have_v right_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o not_o because_o his_o work_n deserve_v not_o death_n but_o life_n but_o because_o he_o forgive_v he_o and_o free_o save_v he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v he_o not_o as_o he_o deserve_v 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o on_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o on_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 9_o and_o be_v none_o pardon_v and_o save_v but_o the_o circumcise_a be_v not_o the_o uncircumcised_a pardon_v and_o bless_v also_o if_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 10._o and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n will_v clear_v up_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a but_o before_o even_o uncircumcised_a as_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 11._o and_o he_o after_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o crcumcision_n not_o as_o a_o legal_o justify_v sign_n but_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n before_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v by_o promise_n and_o example_n the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o his_o carnal_a and_o circumcise_a seed_n but_o of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o out_o the_o world_n that_o so_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 12._o and_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o end_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o circumcision_n convey_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a as_o they_o be_v 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v long_o afâ—er_o nor_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o his_o believe_a god_n merciful_a promise_n and_o trust_v he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v account_v and_o pronounce_v righteous_a 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 14._o for_o if_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v make_v to_o man_n for_o keep_v mises_n law_n as_o such_o
and_o so_o only_o to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v null_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o any_o 15._o becsuse_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 15._o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v sin_n so_o it_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o obligation_n be_v there_o no_o oblige_a law_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o transgress_v it_o not_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 16._o therefore_o this_o great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o have_v abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n only_o so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v this_o to_o abraham_n when_o his_o body_n and_o sarah_n be_v natural_o past_o generation_n and_o to_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v unborn_a and_o again_o when_o god_n demand_v he_o as_o a_o offer_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n i_o say_v do_v decree_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o promise_n which_o be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 18._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n who_o against_o all_o natural_a probability_n trust_v god_n promise_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o according_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o be_v promise_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 19_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o shake_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o his_o age_a body_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o procreation_n or_o that_o sarah_n womb_n be_v so_o also_o 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 20_o 21._o he_o be_v not_o stagger_v by_o unbelief_n unto_o a_o distrustful_a doubt_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o truth_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o though_o nature_n show_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o in_o second_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n can_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 22._o and_o therefore_o this_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o trust_n belief_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o god_n end_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o righteousness_n or_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o free_a give_v mercy_n though_o abraham_n have_v no_o sinless_a innocency_n nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o deserve_v death_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 23._o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v this_o on_o record_n for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o right_a to_o life_n which_o he_o only_o must_v have_v and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o odd_a way_n proper_a to_o himself_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v write_v also_o for_o all_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o righteousness_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o trust_n on_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o mercy_n who_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n justify_v we_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 25._o even_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v we_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o cause_v our_o justification_n by_o unite_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o salvation_n and_o justifâ—ifying_v this_o right_a and_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n as_o our_o judge_n chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o be_v constitute_v account_v of_o god_n and_o judge_v righteous_a by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o and_o towards_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a as_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o more_o than_o so_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n we_o exult_v with_o glory_v and_o joy_n know_v that_o this_o tribulation_n do_v by_o exercise_n increase_v our_o patience_n and_o be_v try_v our_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n make_v we_o the_o more_o certain_a by_o experience_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n support_v grace_n and_o this_o experience_n much_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o try_v it_o be_v easy_a by_o self-flattery_n to_o think_v untried_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o confirm_a hope_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o to_o shame_n by_o disappointment_n for_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o replenish_v we_o with_o reflecting-love_n to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o summer_n rains_n and_o sunshine_n moisten_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o replenish_v it_o with_o pleasant_a fruit_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n
20._o and_o moses_n law_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o increase_v man_n obligation_n against_o sin_n and_o more_o express_o and_o terrible_o forbid_v it_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v sin_v their_o gild_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o alas_o they_o do_v even_o to_o abundance_n but_o when_o guilt_n be_v increase_v and_o sin_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o law_n grace_v do_v superabound_v be_v victorious_a against_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o extend_v to_o many_o more_o than_o moses_n law_n do_v even_o to_o all_o the_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n and_o sad_a effect_n in_o the_o death_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o shall_v grace_n have_v its_o more_o victorious_a dominion_n and_o reign_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v all_o his_o member_n or_o spiritual_n offspring_n righteous_a by_o his_o pardon_v adopt_v sanctify_a mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n their_o redeemer_n chap._n vi_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 1._o perhaps_o some_o may_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o see_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v we_o infer_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o savour_v sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o save_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o it_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o when_o man_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v by_o vow_n covenant_n and_o profession_n list_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o and_o do_v profess_v that_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v it_o as_o dead_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v dip_v unde_fw-la the_o water_n as_o signify_v our_o covenant-profession_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o dead_a so_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v and_o must_v practice_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 6._o know_v that_o as_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_a for_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v herein_o covenant_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o to_o our_o old_a disposition_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o fleshly_a corrupt_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o it_o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o servile_a obligation_n to_o his_o master_n so_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v by_o baptismal_a profession_n conform_v thus_o to_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o once_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v you_o reckon_v that_o you_o be_v by_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n once_o dead_a to_o sin_n by_o covenant_n consent_n and_o profession_n that_o you_o may_v ever_o after-live_a to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v your_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n you_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o those_o body_n which_o as_o they_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o be_v profess_o dead_a to_o sin_n its_o lust_n may_v tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o but_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 13._o nor_o must_v you_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v pretend_v that_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o god_n but_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o alive_a from_o your_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o righteousness_n in_o serve_v god_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 14._o for_o sin_n must_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o to_o rule_v you_o or_o condemn_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o mere_o forbid_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o mortify_v and_o forgive_v it_o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o pardon_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o your_o engagement_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o your_o obedience_n will_v show_v who_o servant_n you_o be_v indeed_o whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o obey_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
know_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o for_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n excusable_a then_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n tell_v we_o psal_n 19_o that_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v he_o even_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o will_v leave_v it_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n see_v rom._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o many_o nation_n have_v already_o hear_v his_o gospel_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 19_o but_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o reject_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 20_o 21._o but_o isaiah_n bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o seek_v they_o that_o first_o seek_v not_o he_o and_o his_o reject_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n that_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n do_v continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o streched_a forth_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n 1._o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n be_v controvert_v by_o expositor_n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o 19_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n work_n do_v preach_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o much_o follow_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o law_n of_o god_n such_o man_n be_v under_o and_o then_o how_o far_o it_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v innocency_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o lawless_a or_o shut_v up_o as_o devil_n in_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o have_v duty_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n recovery_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v for_o these_o end_n in_o hope_n and_o they_o have_v much_o forfeit_v mercy_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n a_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o way_n of_o govern_v of_o mankind_n which_o he_o proclaim_v and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o other_o term_n than_o sinless_a innocency_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superadded_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o repeal_v not_o any_o of_o the_o merciful_a law_n or_o term_n before_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n add_v more_o mercy_n but_o take_v away_o none_o much_o less_o so_o much_o from_o most_o of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o and_o oblige_v by_o and_o no_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n believe_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o must_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n gather_v a_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v but_o 2._o what_o other_o do_v that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o fact_n who_o repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v god_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o judge_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o many_o other_o prove_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n when_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v well_o read_v psal_n 19_o prov._n 1_o act_n 14._o and_o 17._o rom._n 1_o and_o 2._o may_v yet_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o god_n ii_o about_o minister_n mission_n verse_n 15._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o till_o we_o know_v that_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o object_v against_o the_o mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a minister_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a church_n that_o have_v uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n but_o as_o the_o interruption_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o antecedent_n necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v first_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o short_a 1._o a_o layman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n necessary_a ordinary_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v just_a ability_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o he_o and_o a_o christian_a flock_n that_o need_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 4._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o concordant_a senior_n pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a essential_o to_o ordination_n 5._o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n but_o have_v not_o but_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o deceive_a probability_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o that_o church_n so_o far_o that_o his_o ministration_n shall_v be_v vail_v to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o profane_a usurpation_n 6._o the_o people_n that_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v be_v more_o careful_a what_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n preach_v than_o what_o ordination_n he_o have_v 7._o in_o divers_a case_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v serve_v without_o ordination_n and_o in_o
crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o beside_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o eminent_a learning_n to_o prove_v it_o some_o eminent_a learning_n in_o philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n but_o we_o that_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n do_v it_o by_o preach_a salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o to_o gentile_n seem_v folly_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25._o for_o that_o of_o god_n which_o man_n count_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o deride_v do_v overcome_v their_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o weakness_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o not_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n become_v christian_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 27_o 28_o 29._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o base_a to_o confound_v shame_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v god_n will_v use_v and_o honour_n yea_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o seem_v great_a and_o real_a to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n may_v be_v shame_v and_o the_o impotency_n of_o man_n man_n fe_v and_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o drive_v from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o none_o may_v glory_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o against_o his_o glory_n 30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 30_o 31._o but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o work_n that_o you_o be_v make_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o object_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n excel_v all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n procure_v our_o free_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n which_o our_o work_n can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v purify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n and_o not_o man_n may_v be_v all_o our_o glory_v and_o trust_n annotation_n this_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o describe_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o and_o several_a other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v confess_o mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n including_z the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o confute_v the_o misapplication_n of_o many_o such_o text_n to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1._o according_o i_o myself_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o admire_a philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v the_o gospel-mystery_n and_o god_n attestation_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2._o for_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o learning_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o no_o other_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n preach_v 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 3._o and_o according_o i_o be_v humble_v among_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o continual_a danger_n and_o suffering_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o and_o my_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o the_o witty_a insinuation_n of_o artificial_a learning_n oratory_n or_o logic_n but_o so_o as_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o success_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n the_o effect_n which_o will_v be_v like_o its_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v not_o be_v mere_o humane_a found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o art_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o divine_a ground_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o useful_a learning_n and_o sublimity_n and_o accurateness_n of_o speech_n but_o use_v such_o with_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o most_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o power_n which_o perish_v as_o a_o bubble_n and_o save_v not_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o product_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o much_o darkness_n and_o little_o know_v but_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o our_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n know_v else_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 9_o for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n decree_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o man_n see_v not_o and_o hardly_o believe_v and_o can_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v
than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27._o and_o it_o be_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n for_o so_o high_a a_o use_n whoever_o shall_v profane_v it_o and_o use_v it_o but_o as_o common_a food_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o signification_n and_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o he_o partake_v in_o gild_n with_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o crucify_v he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 28._o but_o let_v man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n do_v answer_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n come_v to_o it_o as_o reverend_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o pardon_v and_o heal_a grace_n trust_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o he_o and_o sincere_o renew_v their_o self-dedication_n to_o he_o and_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n with_o his_o church_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n and_o so_o let_v they_o comfortable_o herein_o communicate_v 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o be_v profane_o and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v but_o draw_v judgement_n on_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o grace_n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 30._o for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n god_n have_v inflict_v on_o many_o of_o you_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n on_o some_o for_o god_n use_v paternal_a castigation_n justice_n and_o punishment_n even_o on_o his_o family_n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 31._o and_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a intent_n and_o holy_a reverence_n we_o shall_v escape_v such_o castigatory_a penalty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o by_o destructive_a revenge_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o unholy_a world_n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 33._o wherefore_o as_o brethren_n do_v all_o in_o that_o impartial_a unity_n and_o love_n as_o answer_v your_o profession_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o in_o selfishness_n division_n or_o profaneness_n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 34._o let_v the_o hungry_a eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o disorder_v the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o use_v it_o carnal_o or_o as_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o uncharitable_a inequality_n lest_o your_o profanation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o you_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o church_n order_n i_o will_v determine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v annotation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n cover_v and_o hair_n mention_v ver_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o significancy_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o case_n and_o that_o as_o word_n so_o this_o action_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a sign_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o the_o expositor_n and_o that_o with_o we_o where_o man_n be_v uncover_v signify_v reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o superior_a the_o case_n quite_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o common_a in_o most_o nation_n for_o woman_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o full_a length_n and_o man_n to_o cut_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v in_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n to_o show_v humiliation_n and_o submission_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o habit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o debauchery_n and_o to_o hide_v unclean_a and_o beastly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v as_o the_o worst_a do_v in_o a_o undecent_a fashion_n to_o aovid_v some_o great_a evil_n as_o among_o thief_n or_o persecutor_n to_o escape_v unknown_a as_o one_o may_v wear_v woman_n clothes_n to_o escape_v from_o unjust_a imprisonment_n or_o death_n yet_o sober_a godly_a person_n shall_v not_o without_o such_o necessity_n imitate_v the_o fashion_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o pride_n debauchery_n or_o any_o sinful_a self-distinguishing_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n of_o man_n wear_v great_a periyuk_n and_o that_o of_o woman_n hair_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o that_o use_n and_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o woman_n naked_a breast_n and_o gown_n with_o long_a superfluous_a train_n while_o the_o poor_a want_n necessary_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v paul_n have_v say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v then_o the_o case_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a case_n that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v to_o turn_v this_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o bloody_a contention_n with_o sâ—me_n and_o of_o uncomfortable_a distract_n scruple_n and_o fear_n with_o other_o when_o as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o penitent_a believer_n 1._o on_o one_o side_n by_o over_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a and_o ceremonious_a part_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o priest_n communion_n alone_o while_o the_o people_n look_v on_o a_o half_a sacrament_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o latin_a mass_n not_o understand_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o representative_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n suppose_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o wrack_v man_n conscience_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o dress_n which_o usurp_v domination_n have_v paint_v this_o sacrament_n withal_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v shed_v for_o not_o follow_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o antic_a ceremony_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v abuse_v by_o so_o that_o alas_o how_o many_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o not_o use_v this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o device_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n or_o paul_n never_o use_v or_o approve_v 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o godly_a person_n quite_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n about_o unworthy_a receive_n come_v with_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o either_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o communicate_v which_o the_o old_a christian_n do_v often_o than_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o terrify_v far_o than_o comfort_v and_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v while_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o comfort_n by_o mistake_v and_o unbelieve_a fear_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o expectation_n answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v as_o have_v receive_v unworthy_o and_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n what_o a_o torment_n and_o slavery_n will_v they_o make_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o error_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o true_o receive_v unworthy_o can_v from_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n steal_v to_o themselves_o that_o deceitful_a comfort_n by_o which_o they_o be_v
he_o have_v raise_v christ_n which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 16_o 17._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o christ_n rise_v not_o what_o hope_v have_v you_o of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 18._o then_o dead_a christian_n be_v perish_v that_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n live_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v their_o soul_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v great_a loser_n and_o martyrdom_n folly_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n after_o this_o but_o our_o hope_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o christian_n who_o must_v forsake_v all_o even_o life_n it_o sâ—lf_o for_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o all_o life_n after_o this_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o confutation_n of_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 20._o but_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n even_o from_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o purchase_v we_o do_v prove_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 21_o 22._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n corporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o man_n also_o come_v our_o deliverance_n by_o a_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v on_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o â—â—ch_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o everlasting_a happy_a life_n note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n antecedent_o to_o difference_v grace_n as_o appear_z john_n 5.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v consequent_o cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v resurrection_n to_o felicity_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o but_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v before_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n at_o his_o come_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o his_o acquire_v mediatorial_n kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v reduce_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v his_o reduce_v heal_a government_n no_o more_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rebel_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n note_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o so_o much_o of_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v here_o call_v all_n will_v be_v against_o christ_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25._o for_o these_o power_n now_o mention_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o they_o be_v all_o subdue_v 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o by_o enemy_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o resist_v his_o save_a work_n and_o of_o these_o death_n be_v the_o last_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 27._o only_o god_n be_v evident_o except_v who_o be_v he_o that_o thus_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o when_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o that_o oppose_v his_o save_a mediatorial_n work_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o recover_a work_n though_o still_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a bless_a deity_n will_v be_v the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 29._o and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o in_o baptism_n profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o die_v when_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o our_o rise_n from_o under_o the_o water_n 30_o 31._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 30_o 31._o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o we_o christian_n to_o choose_v a_o religion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o joy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o your_o christianity_n that_o i_o live_v continual_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v in_o daily_a suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 32._o if_o as_o man_n combat_v one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v put_v at_o ephesus_n to_o strive_v with_o beast_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n what_o get_v i_o by_o such_o hazard_n and_o suffering_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o sensual_a fool_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n while_o we_o may_v for_o we_o shall_v short_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33._o let_v not_o such_o evil_a principle_n and_o proverb_n and_o talk_v deceive_v you_o ill_a word_n deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v to_o ill_a deed_n and_o conversation_n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 34._o such_o lewd_a opinion_n show_v that_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o sleep_n and_o stupidity_n awake_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o among_o you_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o i_o say_v to_o humble_v you_o by_o shame_n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 35._o but_o some_o of_o you_o may_v the_o hardly_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 36._o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o in_o sow_v though_o a_o seed_n true_o dead_a be_v unfruitful_a yet_o the_o seed_n be_v bury_v and_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o rot_v or_o corruption_n seem_v as_o dead_a before_o it_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruit._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n
that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 37._o the_o corn_n which_o thou_o sowe_v have_v not_o the_o blade_n or_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o flower_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o or_o seminal_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 38._o but_o out_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o by_o its_o seminal_a virtue_n god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o attract_a nutriment_n give_v it_o a_o body_n with_o straw_n flower_n chaff_n and_o seed_n as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o must_v satisfy_v our_o inquisitive_a mind_n resurrection_n as_o generation_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o we_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 39_o but_o you_o must_v allow_v a_o difference_n of_o body_n for_o even_o here_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o celestial_a body_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o do_v even_o the_o celestial_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o one_o star_n from_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n great_o differ_v from_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o particular_o by_o be_v incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v now_o so_o vile_a a_o body_n that_o it_o must_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a impotency_n like_o the_o common_a earth_n but_o god_n power_n shall_v raise_v it_o a_o powerful_a body_n it_o be_v bury_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v passive_a and_o only_o act_v by_o the_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v also_o a_o active_a nature_n like_a as_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v natural_a body_n of_o passive_a matter_n in_o daily_a flux_n repair_v by_o food_n and_o act_v only_o by_o other_o nature_n or_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a body_n either_o such_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n have_v or_o high_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o of_o themselves_o not_o incline_v to_o death_n dissolution_n or_o change_v and_o beside_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o active_a nature_n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 45._o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o live_a soul_n put_v into_o a_o corruptible_a body_n not_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n in_o himself_o nor_o power_n to_o make_v his_o posterity_n such_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v in_o himself_o unchangeable_a life_n suit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a state_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o to_o his_o believe_a posterity_n enable_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o rise_v himself_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a people_n capable_a thereof_o 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 46._o but_o the_o animal_n person_n from_o who_o by_o generation_n we_o have_v but_o mere_a nature_n be_v to_o we_o in_o causality_n before_o he_o that_o convey_v to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n our_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o reparation_n spiritual_a holiness_n resurrection_n or_o glory_n give_v by_o christ_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n own_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n perfection_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ripe_a state_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o salvation_n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47._o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n yet_o earth_n be_v his_o first_o abode_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o from_o everlasting_a assume_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 48._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o root_n of_o such_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o will_v he_o make_v all_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o be_v like_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 50._o and_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o body_n must_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o can_v as_o such_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o can_v so_o inherit_v heaven_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 51._o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v common_o unknown_a though_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o be_v proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 52._o in_o a_o moment_n christ_n potent_a call_n will_v be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n call_z man_n together_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o live_a saint_n change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 53._o for_o this_o mortal_a body_n and_o composition_n which_o be_v now_o corruptible_a by_o dissolution_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o be_v and_o habitation_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 54._o and_o death_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 55._o though_o now_o death_n seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o we_o triumph_v over_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n foresee_v our_o resurrection_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n and_o the_o penal_a law_n or_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n condemn_v strength_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o
epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o your_o conversion_n open_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o epistle_n by_o our_o ministry_n write_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o ink_n not_o as_o moses_n law_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o on_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o i_o as_o his_o minister_n 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v this_o confidence_n and_o glory_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o myself_o to_o convert_v soul_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o success_n be_v all_o of_o god_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v we_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n curse_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o a_o law_n that_o condemn_v but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v and_o engrave_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 8._o must_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o a_o durable_a gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v man_n his_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a though_o we_o the_o minister_n seem_v contemptible_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 9_o the_o different_a covenant_n show_v the_o different_a glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o moses_n ministration_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n be_v glory_n our_o ministration_n of_o a_o justify_n save_v gospel-covenant_n must_v needs_o exceed_v his_o ministry_n in_o true_a glory_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 10._o for_o as_o a_o great_a light_n make_v a_o lesser_a seem_v as_o none_o so_o the_o mosaic_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 11._o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v formal_o as_o such_o and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o rule_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n be_v yet_o give_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o its_o ministration_n glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 12._o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o we_o speak_v bold_o to_o you_o when_o we_o can_v show_v such_o authority_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 13._o we_o do_v not_o as_o moses_n veil_v our_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o well_o look_v to_o the_o true_a end_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o by_o type_n it_o point_v they_o nor_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o better_a covenant_n as_o it_o now_o be_v we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o with_o open_a face_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 14._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v blind_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n remain_v by_o this_o their_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o read_v it_o bâ—t_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 15._o their_o unbelief_n show_v we_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o blindness_n be_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o mean_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v but_o point_n unto_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v that_o freedom_n with_o you_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o veil_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o open_a light_n though_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n annotation_n the_o fear_n of_o favour_a antinomianism_n have_v tempt_v some_o to_o pervert_v this_o chapter_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o moses_n law_n i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antinomian_o as_o i_o have_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o cast_v down_o their_o libertine_n error_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o abhor_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a consider_v reason_n that_o paul_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a law_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v abolish_v and_o do_v away_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o burn_a mount_n or_o of_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v do_v away_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o ver._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n from_o so_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o own_o law_n into_o who_o hand_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v express_o make_v they_o his_o law_n
not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 18._o for_o we_o intend_v no_o worldly_a end_n nor_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n on_o these_o transitory_a thing_n which_o now_o be_v here_o see_v but_o on_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v unseen_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a mutable_a and_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o to_o we_o unseen_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o building_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o bless_a not_o like_o our_o house_n here_o make_v by_o man_n but_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a nâ—te_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n we_o knâ—w_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o that_o our_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n now_o existent_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o no_o hope_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n shall_v take_v down_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o 3._o for_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v under_o a_o constant_a uneasiness_n which_o make_v we_o groan_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v better_o clothe_v even_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a celestial_a glory_n for_o when_o death_n unclothe_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o destitute_a or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o find_v as_o adam_n naked_a in_o our_o gild_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o future_a state_n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4._o for_o our_o burden_n in_o this_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v we_o groan_v not_o that_o we_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n or_o to_o be_v unhouse_v or_o without_o clothing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o will_v be_v better_o clothe_v with_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o immortal_a glory_n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v make_v and_o form_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o immortal_a soul_n and_o faculty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o provide_v and_o command_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o holy_a affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 6_o 7._o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o beseem_v believer_n be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n know_v that_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o glory_n where_o god_n be_v full_o manifest_v to_o the_o bless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o its_o thing_n believe_v and_o unseen_a 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 8._o i_o say_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o comfortable_o confident_a in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o rather_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o or_o present_v with_o the_o lord_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v or_o die_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v here_o or_o die_v or_o wherever_o we_o be_v we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o reward_v according_a as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o woeful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o unjustified_a under_o gild_n and_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n will_v justify_v we_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v so_o do_v your_o convince_a conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 12._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o to_o get_v your_o praise_n by_o my_o self-commendation_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o draw_v you_o into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o we_o that_o be_v your_o first_o teacher_n and_o by_o boast_v of_o themselves_o by_o outward_a appearance_n without_o a_o answerable_a inward_a worth_n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o craze_a melancholy_n as_o festus_n think_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o for_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n and_o dare_v any_o accuse_v this_o of_o madness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o sober_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o your_o stability_n and_o safety_n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 14_o 15._o if_o any_o think_v we_o be_v too_o zealous_o transport_v let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o constrain_v we_o and_o will_v bear_v no_o cold_a indifferency_n for_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o our_o redemption_n intimate_v even_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o find_v all_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o be_v recover_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o
and_o violent_o persecute_v good_a christian_n that_o do_v but_o avoid_v as_o sinful_a some_o circumstance_n or_o form_n which_o their_o canon_n impose_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o make_v necessary_a mere_o by_o themselves_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o will_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o to_o own_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o know_v god_n reject_v but_o as_o he_o pardon_v the_o faulty_a imperfection_n of_o other_o man_n and_o churches_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o own_o so_o must_v we_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tolerable_a fail_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v cure_v they_o ii_o they_o be_v mistake_v that_o think_v it_o be_v unequal_a marry_n with_o infidel_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o or_o chief_o mean_v the_o word_n translate_v yoke_v signify_v here_o rather_o incline_v towards_o they_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v by_o weight_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_v paul_n chief_o plead_v against_o all_o along_o be_v that_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o god_n hate_v which_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o revelation_n than_o paul_n have_v chap._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o own_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a to_o he_o from_o fleshly_a vice_n and_o idol-communion_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fornication_n or_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seducer_n or_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v wrong_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o seduce_v teacher_n turn_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o we_o by_o who_o you_o be_v convert_v we_o have_v not_o do_v by_o you_o as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v wrong_v none_o corrupt_v none_o nor_o covetous_o overreach_v or_o defraud_v any_o 3._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o censorious_o or_o for_o your_o reproach_n that_o i_o say_v this_o for_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o 4._o great_a be_v my_o boldness_n of_o speech_n towards_o you_o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v my_o love_n that_o make_v i_o use_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o you_o and_o make_v i_o boast_v of_o you_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o your_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n 5._o and_o our_o condition_n need_v such_o consolation_n for_o in_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o trouble_v we_o have_v persecution_n and_o opposition_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o 6._o nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n 6._o but_o god_n who_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v humble_v make_v the_o come_n of_o titus_n a_o comfort_n to_o i_o 7._o and_o not_o by_o his_o come_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o you_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o your_o earnest_a desire_n your_o mourning_n your_o fervent_a mind_n towards_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o 7._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o company_n and_o welfare_n as_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o you_o even_o of_o your_o earnest_a desire_n of_o i_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o reprove_v and_o your_o zeal_n in_o my_o just_a vindication_n against_o accuser_n which_o be_v my_o joy_n for_o you_o 8._o for_o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 8._o for_o though_o till_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n i_o be_v trouble_v myself_o that_o i_o must_v trouble_v you_o yet_o now_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o you_o be_v but_o short_a till_o the_o reprove_v sinner_n do_v repent_v 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o 9_o and_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o your_o grief_n as_o such_o for_o sorrow_n be_v but_o to_o prepare_v for_o joy_n by_o reformation_n but_o that_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a and_o wrought_v repentance_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v my_o plain_a deal_n with_o you_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damage_n but_o to_o your_o gain_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o good_a so_o it_o work_v repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o over_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o it_o do_v but_o hurt_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v it_o the_o body_n and_o hasten_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n 11._o of_o this_o you_o have_v now_o experience_n in_o yourselves_o for_o your_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o scandal_n that_o rise_v among_o you_o have_v wrought_v great_a carefulness_n to_o search_v out_o the_o case_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o great_a care_n to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o the_o guilt_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n great_a fear_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v avenge_v it_o great_a desire_n after_o a_o reformation_n great_a zeal_n against_o any_o church-pollution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o offender_n by_o way_n of_o penitence_n and_o on_o yourselves_o for_o any_o degree_n of_o guilt_n so_o that_o you_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v show_v that_o you_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n 12._o wherefore_o though_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n nor_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o suffer_v wrong_v but_o that_o our_o care_n for_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v unto_o you_o 12._o and_o my_o sharp_a writing_n to_o you_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o right_v one_o man_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o you_o and_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n 13._o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o comfort_n yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o 13._o therefore_o in_o these_o fruit_n which_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o comfort_n i_o also_o a_o comfort_v to_o which_o much_o be_v add_v by_o the_o comfort_n that_o titus_n have_v amomg_v you_o 14._o for_o it_o i_o have_v boast_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n even_o so_o our_o boast_n which_o i_o make_v before_o titus_n be_v find_v a_o truth_n 14._o for_o you_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o boast_o speak_v of_o you_o so_o that_o i_o have_v
believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 19_o 20._o and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n to_o go_v on_o in_o labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o far_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n the_o great_a conqueror_n or_o monarch_n whether_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o we_o or_o any_o other_o even_o those_o above_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o spirit_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n mystical_a the_o celestial_a political_a society_n unite_v to_o and_o under_o he_o in_o which_o he_o attain_v full_o the_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o in_o who_o as_o glorify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v effective_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v delight_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n distinguish_v christ_n relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n by_o vital_a influx_n as_o his_o body_n he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n some_o as_o utensil_n for_o the_o church_n and_o some_o as_o conquer_a rebel_n or_o enemy_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o fear_v malicious_a principality_n or_o power_n or_o great_a name_n or_o devil_n any_o further_a than_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o temptation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o our_o sinful_a fear_n do_v plain_o prove_v our_o unbelief_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v 3._o as_o the_o same_o love_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o and_o glorify_v on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n though_o now_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a seem_v a_o forsake_a shatter_a desolate_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v man_n according_o 5._o the_o great_a service_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o contribute_v our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o help_v for_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o need_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o and_o you_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v he_o revive_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o by_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n who_o be_v in_o and_o by_o your_o sin_n as_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a save_a good_a and_o liable_a by_o gild_n to_o everlasting_a death_n your_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o in_o this_o sin_n you_o live_v in_o your_o former_a gentile_a state_n according_a to_o the_o temptation_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n work_v in_o the_o unpersuadable_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a against_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v former_o such_o as_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o false_a â—easoning_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a corruption_n not_o only_o as_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o the_o progeny_n of_o heathen_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o justice_n as_o other_o man_n and_o special_o heathen_n be_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o free_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o other_o dead_a in_o sin_n have_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n begin_v our_o salvation_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a and_o fore-taste_a of_o glory_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o be_v resplendent_a 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 8_o 9_o for_o your_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o gift_n through_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o contrive_n merit_a seek_v or_o effect_v but_o all_o of_o god_n own_o gift_n who_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o work_n that_o none_o may_v boast_v and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o not_o that_o we_o hereby_o exclude_v good_a work_n by_o exclude_v man_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n work_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n which_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n purposely_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o mere_a nature_n enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v these_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n and_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o and_o by_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o 12._o and_o that_o you_o may_v due_o value_v the_o mercy_n of_o your_o vocation_n you_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o
fruit_n and_o as_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v up_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v so_o must_v you_o now_o be_v more_o and_o more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o must_v abound_v with_o joyful_a thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o increase_a knowledge_n love_n and_o practise_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o novelty_n or_o error_n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o beware_v be_v lest_o any_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n more_o methodical_a accurate_a extensive_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o christianity_n or_o heretic_n draw_v you_o by_o philosophical_a pretence_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o tradition_n book_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o in_o separation_n from_o he_o so_o be_v true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a part_n of_o god_n work_n useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n by_o deride_v its_o simplicity_n and_o pretend_v to_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o despise_v christian_n as_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a and_o use_v against_o they_o their_o logical_a art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o their_o science_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 9_o for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o and_o so_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n have_v treasure_v up_o and_o by_o that_o indwelling_a place_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o knowledge_n of_o demon_n or_o angel_n for_o in_o christ_n you_o have_v complete_a wisdom_n if_o you_o true_o receive_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o above_o all_o philosopher_n and_o rabbi_n but_o above_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o celestial_a power_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o man._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 11._o nor_o need_v you_o go_v to_o judaisme_n for_o circumcision_n for_o you_o have_v the_o true_a save_a circumcision_n in_o christ_n even_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n make_v without_o pland_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 12._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o circumcision_n of_o your_o lust_n that_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o your_o baptism_n signify_v in_o which_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o your_o old_a man_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o you_o rise_v thence_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o risâ—_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n work_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 13._o and_o you_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n your_o heart_n and_o lust_n as_o your_o flesh_n be_v uncircumcised_a have_v god_n make_v spiritual_o alive_a as_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v and_o have_v absolve_v you_o by_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o everlasting_a death_n which_o you_o have_v contract_v 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 14._o cancel_v the_o legal_a imposition_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o to_o we_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o we_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n while_o by_o die_v he_o disable_v it_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o think_v that_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o his_o crucifier_n triumph_v over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v but_o his_o conquest_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o open_a ostentation_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o that_o his_o crucifixion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 6._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n none_o ought_v to_o censure_v you_o as_o sinner_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o festival_n call_v holydays_o or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 17._o for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n shadow_v note_v that_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o 1._o that_o all_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_v only_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o be_v now_o abolish_v even_o say_v paul_n that_o write_v in_o stone_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o revelation_n still_o bind_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o scripture_n proper_o signify_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n in_o which_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v a_o duty_n direct_o in_o itself_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v 4._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v never_o call_v a_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n however_o some_o mistake_v a_o text_n or_o two_o 5._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n especial_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o church-worship_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o be_v for_o more_o substantial_a spiritual_a excellent_a work_n 7._o that_o on_o it_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a due_a as_o it_o be_v on_o sabbath_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a duty_n that_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o of_o servant_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o rest_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n but_o 1._o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o spiritual_a work_n 2._o or_o be_v scandalous_a encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n 8._o that_o therefore_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v 2._o and_o all_o proper_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 9_o that_o yet_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o error_n but_o only_a by_o allusion_n or_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n the_o minister_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o alm_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n this_o
2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o timothy_n after_o this_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o his_o ordination_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o â—â—ief_n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n not_o proper_a to_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v this_o but_o not_o improbable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o also_o but_o comprehend_v both_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 7._o for_o though_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o legal_a fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o three_o great_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o executive_a faculty_n by_o holy_a power_n the_o will_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o the_o intellect_n by_o sound_n and_o sober_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o preach_v and_o own_v the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o suffer_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v nor_o of_o i_o who_o am_z christ_n prisoner_n as_o suffer_v for_o his_o work_n but_o whatever_o hard_a usage_n man_n exercise_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v thy_o part_n with_o other_o as_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v to_o himself_o not_o because_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v a_o more_o deserve_a people_n before_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n or_o age_n begin_v 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 40._o but_o now_o this_o purpose_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n who_o have_v now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o have_v bring_v future_a life_n and_o immortality_n to_o our_o more_o full_a assure_a notice_n by_o his_o gospel_n note_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o far_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o 2._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o not_o with_o any_o clearness_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v man_n â—ear_a notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o attain_n that_o felicity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o assure_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o christ_n plain_a teach_n excel_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o trifle_a heathen_a philosopher_n 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o preach_v this_o and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n i_o be_o a_o commissioned_n apostle_n and_o for_o this_o i_o suffer_v 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 12._o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o preach_a or_o suffer_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n who_o have_v commit_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o keep_v before_o thou_o the_o form_n or_o summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n of_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o sum_n or_o which_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n thou_o must_v hold_v fast_o by_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o practical_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 14._o that_o good_a and_o sure_a summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n hold_v close_o to_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n love_n and_o practice_n note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v our_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a word_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o article_n in_o sense_n which_o he_o recite_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 15._o i_o suppose_v thou_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n and_o reject_v my_o apostolic_a authority_n or_o neglect_v it_o of_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o he_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n but_o forsake_v he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o particular_a ruler_n of_o it_o even_o a_o apostle_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o asia_n be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o sin_n sin_n may_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a than_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n for_o timothy_n forsake_v not_o paul_n 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v unto_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v here_o reward_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o special_a mercy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o return_v a_o special_a gratitude_n love_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v special_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o distress_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o they_o manifest_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o let_v other_o man_n case_n provoke_v thou_o to_o grow_v strong_a confirm_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n comfort_n and_o patience_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o senior_a pastor_n must_v train_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o original_a of_o eminent_a episcopacy_n the_o elder_n introduce_v their_o own_o scholar_n be_v as_o father_n to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o none_o shall_v
angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o every_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o threaten_v by_o it_o be_v punish_v 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 3_o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o far_o great_a salvation_n and_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n and_o preach_v god_n also_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o such_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o many_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o act_n of_o power_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o god_n attestation_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o own_o will._n note_v that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n 5._o for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o make_v angel_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o under_o they_o that_o all_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o psalm_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n be_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n below_o angel_n we_o to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n be_v already_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o death_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v a_o causal_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n receive_v so_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 10._o for_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o perfect_a performer_n of_o his_o saving-office_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a perfection_n by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_a way_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o psal_n 8._o say_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n that_o under_o other_o typical_a person_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n give_v he_o to_o who_o trust_n we_o be_v commit_v 14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v first_o be_v so_o far_o make_v one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o take_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o undergo_a death_n which_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n and_o death_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o conquer_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o god_n let_v he_o be_v the_o executioner_n where_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conquer_a tempter_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o conquest_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n from_o continuance_n under_o death_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o both_o death_n temporal_a and_o everlasting_a who_o else_o by_o their_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o both_o these_o must_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n both_o by_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o fear_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o come_v to_o save_v but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v man._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o undertake_a office_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a therein_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o suffering_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o be_v now_o
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
cruel_a persecutor_n under_o all_o trial_n and_o suffering_n hold_v fast_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o endless_a felicity_n which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o exceed_v all_o our_o expectation_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 24._o let_v none_o of_o we_o live_v mere_o to_o ourselves_o but_o set_v ourselves_o with_o studious_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o sanctity_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o vain_a jangle_n and_o faction_n but_o by_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o each_o to_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n in_o his_o place_n by_o profit_v other_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 25._o not_o forsake_v either_o the_o more_o full_a church-assembly_n or_o any_o christian_a converse_n and_o communion_n by_o which_o you_o may_v excite_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o through_o selfishness_n and_o want_v of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o through_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v shall_v you_o be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v short_a and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o and_o can_v be_v far_o off_o note_v qu._n 1._o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n forbid_v church-assembly_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a edify_a converse_n ans_fw-fr so_o they_o do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o yet_o christian_n use_v it_o by_o command_n from_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v say_v heretofore_o must_v do_v more_o good_a but_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o forbid_v good_a than_o heathen_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o may_v not_o stated_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v pray_v or_o the_o old_a christian_n preach_v and_o meet_v when_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o 1._o we_o may_v forbear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a meeting_n or_o action_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n make_v it_o impossible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n qu._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o proud_a self-conceit_n or_o masterly_a talkative_a disease_n may_v needless_o gather_v assembly_n to_o ease_v his_o stomach_n on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o true_o qualify_v and_o call_v pastor_n must_v exhort_v in_o church-assembly_n by_o office_n and_o occasional_o such_o other_o well_o qualify_v man_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o call_v forth_o or_o allow_v and_o in_o inferior_a occasional_a converse_n or_o meeting_n such_o qualify_a person_n as_o have_v best_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a even_o as_o overseer_n by_o office_n relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v must_v do_v it_o in_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n by_o call_v must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o wound_v but_o any_o in_o charity_n may_v offer_v such_o help_n as_o other_o need_v and_o he_o be_v able_a not_o usurp_v the_o function_n of_o the_o physician_n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o apostate_n must_v deter_v you_o for_o if_o you_o wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o christianity_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o all_o those_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o it_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o you_o must_v never_o look_v for_o another_o saviour_n nor_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o reject_v he_o now_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o his_o vindictive_a judgement_n when_o his_o enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o destruction_n luke_n 19.27_o note_v of_o this_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 6._o what_o this_o sin_n be_v 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 28_o 29._o capital_a presumptuous_a sin_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o christ_n bring_v great_a mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o he_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n when_o man_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o call_v he_o a_o crucify_a deceiver_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v join_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o just_o crucify_a malefactor_n and_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o thus_o do_v despite_n also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v christ_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o once_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o they_o will_v reproach_v these_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o delusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bare_a absolute_a promise_n and_o no_o law_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a threaten_n of_o penalty_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 30_o 31._o note_v grace_n put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o none_o so_o dreadful_a as_o a_o vindictive_a god_n and_o 3._o apostate_n who_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n terrible_a justice_n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 32_o 33._o but_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v you_o lose_v all_o that_o or_o can_v god_n strengthen_v you_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v grow_v strong_a remember_v how_o you_o endure_v to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a spectacle_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n by_o your_o own_o suffering_n for_o sufferer_n be_v usual_o disdain_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o also_o by_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o open_o own_v they_o and_o bear_v part_n of_o their_o affliction_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 34._o for_o i_o for_o one_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n that_o in_o my_o bond_n you_o do_v partake_v in_o my_o suffering_n by_o compassion_n and_o also_o you_o take_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n by_o the_o plunder_v and_o distrein_v of_o persecutor_n and_o what_o make_v you_o do_v this_o but_o that_o you_o firm_o believe_v yea_o know_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o attest_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v as_o to_o right_a in_o heaven_n a_o treasure_n incomparable_o better_o than_o that_o which_o you_o lose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endless_a and_o none_o can_v rob_v you_o of_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 35._o do_v not_o then_o for_o nothing_o at_o last_o cast_v away_o the_o open_a bold_a own_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o with_o it_o all_o your_o hope_n labour_n and_o
suffering_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v great_a 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 36._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v yet_o try_v you_o with_o sharp_a persecution_n so_o that_o you_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o conversion_n but_o of_o patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o full_o manifest_v your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o constancy_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 37._o for_o though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o seem_v long_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o end_v your_o fear_n and_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v your_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v or_o tarry_v at_o all_o beyond_o the_o due_a approach_a time_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 38._o it_o be_v by_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o just_o do_v overcome_v temptation_n hold_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o be_v final_o save_v but_o if_o any_o man_n forsake_v this_o faith_n and_o its_o profession_n either_o through_o fraud_n flattery_n or_o fear_n of_o man_n god_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o note_v dr._n hammond_n apply_v it_o to_o forsake_v public_a worship_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v which_o indeed_o backslider_v use_n to_o do_v when_o such_o assemble_v be_v persecute_v and_o his_o note_n shall_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o forsake_v public_a worship_n who_o live_v where_o man_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o impose_v wickedness_n though_o this_o atheism_n and_o persecution_n pretend_v christian_a order_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 39_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loose_a unsteadfast_a sort_n who_o by_o sophistry_n or_o persecution_n be_v draw_v to_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v with_o sincerity_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v obtain_v all_o this_o victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o live_n by_o sight_n and_o sense_n on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o firm_a and_o confident_a expectation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v hope_n for_o and_o which_o make_v they_o by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o present_a and_o it_o be_v the_o convince_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v by_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o we_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n this_o realize_a thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a as_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v be_v our_o saving_n faith_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o effectual_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o thing_n unseen_a prefer_v before_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v god_n revelation_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compact_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o this_o great_a and_o well_o order_v frame_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v note_v this_o latter_a part_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v true_a but_o few_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o other_o expound_v it_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o see_v world_n be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v therefore_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o most_o protestant_n receive_v 3._o other_o take_v frame_v or_o compact_v to_o presuppose_v existent_a matter_n to_o be_v compact_v and_o say_v that_o be_v the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o form_n be_v unseen_a 4._o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o supposition_n some_o build_v a_o frame_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o flow_v from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o the_o near_a effect_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o remote_a most_o gross_a and_o make_v by_o transmutation_n and_o condensation_n and_o so_o that_o earth_n be_v but_o incrassate_fw-it humour_n and_o humour_n or_o water_n incrassate_fw-it air_n and_o air_n incrassate_fw-it fire_n and_o fire_n incrassate_fw-it vegetative_a spirit_n and_o that_o incrassate_fw-it intellectual_a spirit_n and_o so_o that_o all_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v of_o invisible_a spirit_n debase_v which_o again_o may_v be_v refine_v to_o invisibility_n but_o these_o be_v the_o frothy_a dream_a presumption_n of_o unhumbled_a wit_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 4._o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v god_n judgement_n and_o record_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o far_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n account_n god_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n show_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v cain_n offer_n he_o accept_v abel_n and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n attestation_n tho'_o his_o malignant_a brother_n murder_v he_o his_o acceptance_n record_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o speak_v his_o honour_n and_o our_o imitation_n note_v 1_o that_o abel_n faith_n produce_v his_o offer_n be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n judge_v he_o righteous_a 2._o that_o the_o brief_a history_n make_v it_o not_o full_o clear_a wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o offering_n lay_v save_v that_o 1._o abel_n be_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o cain_n of_o vegetables_n 2._o and_o the_o noble_a effect_n show_v a_o noble_a cause_n or_o faith_n but_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_v come_v from_o no_o original_a but_o adam_n tradition_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n expound_v it_o after_o we_o may_v conceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v deserve_v by_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o offer_v their_o own_o life_n to_o he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n which_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n abel_n excel_v cain_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o
see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 5._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n for_o a_o better_a unseen_a life_n that_o enoch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o and_o obtain_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o god_n without_o die_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n who_o thus_o reward_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o though_o enoch_n die_v not_o by_o any_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v such_o change_n at_o its_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v have_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o prove_v a_o transmutation_n of_o element_n by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o as_o christ_n own_o body_n have_v which_o make_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o intimate_v how_o god_n will_v have_v use_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o sin_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o threaten_a death_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v record_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o those_o that_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a for_o that_o be_v happiness_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o please_v god_n without_o a_o trusting-belief_n of_o these_o two_o article_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n the_o full_a rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o with_o sincere_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o govern_n will_v or_o his_o law_n reveal_v to_o they_o note_v he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v neither_o love_n trust_v or_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o be_v impotent_a ignorant_a or_o bad_a or_o any_o way_n imperfect_a think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n &_o give_v he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o he_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n ruler_n moral_o by_o law_n but_o only_o physical_o by_o motion_n like_o lifeless_a engine_n will_v never_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v live_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v far_o worsâ—_n than_o saya_n e_o brute_n as_o abuse_v a_o noble_a nature_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n will_v let_v man_n be_v loser_n by_o their_o most_o costly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n take_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o governor_n or_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o nay_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n will_v â—e_v please_v with_o and_o abundant_o reward_v such_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n of_o great_a reward_n after_o this_o can_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o see_v what_o they_o suffer_v here_o qu._n but_o be_v these_o two_o article_n enough_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o sincere_o and_o trusting_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o what_o more_o be_v necessary_a god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o he_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n whoever_o deny_v it_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n note_v 1_o god_n revelation_n be_v noah_n warning_n 2._o the_o flood_n neither_o see_v nor_o likely_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v 3._o true_a belief_n will_v be_v effectual_a in_o a_o obedient_a use_n of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n be_v a_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a world_n 6._o all_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o those_o that_o god_n account_v acceptable_o righteous_a 7._o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o threaten_a misery_n that_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 8._o why_o do_v abraham_n go_v when_o god_n call_v he_o into_o a_o unknown_a land_n but_o that_o he_o practical_o trust_v and_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 9_o 10_o and_o why_o do_v he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n sojourn_v there_o in_o tent_n as_o stranger_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o posterity_n city_n there_o such_o as_o jerusalem_n strong_a and_o wall_a instead_o of_o tent_n and_o will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o sarah_n past_o age_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n because_o she_o trust_v god_n promise_n against_o natural_a probability_n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 12._o thus_o the_o numerous_a seed_n of_o israel_n spring_v from_o one_o dead_a to_o generate_a by_o believe_v god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 13._o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o live_v as_o stranger_n before_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o themselves_o and_o abraham_n who_o foresee_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o his_o believe_a seed_n die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o the_o heaven_n glory_n promise_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 14._o and_o as_o their_o take_a themselves_o for_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o home_n and_o be_v but_o seeker_n of_o a_o country_n promise_v so_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o earth_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o chaldea_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o
as_o heretic_n reproach_n you_o with_o your_o weakness_n but_o merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a note_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o get_v true_a wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o outward_a thing_n so_o for_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o labour_n and_o use_v god_n other_o help_n study_v without_o prayer_n make_v but_o ungodly_a talker_n who_o dream_a knowledge_n will_v but_o condemn_v they_o and_o prayer_n without_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a idle_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v 7._o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o 7._o but_o see_v that_o your_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o faithful_a supplicant_n be_v firm_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o you_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o you_o will_v but_o be_v toss_v about_o like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v god_n every_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v both_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o innocency_n and_o such_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o it_o be_v but_o presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o note_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v sure_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o resolute_a cleave_v to_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o a_o sound_a belief_n that_o god_n be_v most_o able_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ask_v and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v distrust_v ourselves_o be_v not_o distrust_v god_n 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 8._o a_o man_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n hang_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o infidelity_n heaven_n and_o earth_n holiness_n and_o sin_n be_v fickle_a and_o still_o untrusty_a 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o 9_o 10._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o felicity_n by_o your_o outward_a thing_n but_o take_v that_o for_o best_a which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o you_o if_o he_o advance_v you_o glad_o and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o take_v you_o down_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o riches_n be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o thankful_a that_o god_n will_v choose_v for_o you_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v better_a what_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v know_v 10_o 11._o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n fade_v away_o in_o his_o way_n 10_o 11._o for_o riches_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o great_a just_a alteration_n on_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o so_o be_v man_n like_o the_o flower_n who_o sweetness_n you_o may_v use_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o fade_v present_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o try_v christian_a that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n who_o after_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v he_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n 13._o but_o as_o to_o the_o seduce_a sort_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o try_v our_o constancy_n but_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n let_v no_o man_n charge_n that_o on_o god_n as_o his_o do_v for_o as_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nor_o possible_o love_v it_o so_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o it_o much_o less_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o unresistible_o by_o determine_v premotion_n make_v they_o sin_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 14_o 15._o but_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v this_o first_o fleshly_a appetite_n lust_n and_o fantasy_n by_o strong_o incline_v man_n to_o their_o carnal_a object_n and_o interest_n prevail_v with_o their_o judgement_n either_o to_o take_v part_n with_o these_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o by_o these_o lust_n satan_n the_o great_a tempter_n do_v his_o work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o they_o and_o when_o these_o lust_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v bribe_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o remiss_a and_o have_v draw_v the_o will_n to_o a_o sinful_a yield_n or_o consent_n this_o sin_n conceive_v by_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a practice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n when_o it_o have_v resist_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o offer_a grace_n 16_o 17._o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 16_o 17._o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sin_n and_o death_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o donation_n even_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o action_n though_o earth_n and_o cloud_n oft_o interpose_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o vary_v by_o its_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o turn_v away_o its_o light_n into_o shadow_n when_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o our_o change_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o from_o any_o mutability_n or_o shadowy_a alteration_n in_o he_o but_o from_o ourselves_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o devil_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 19_o therefore_o watch_v over_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o particular_o observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v as_o humble_a learner_n while_o proud_a man_n be_v forward_o to_o be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o profitable_a learner_n 2._o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o not_o as_o proud_a man_n full_a of_o word_n because_o full_o of_o self-conceit_n ready_a to_o teach_v than_o to_o learn_v tell_v what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v while_o the_o humble_a be_v learning_n to_o know_v more_o and_o when_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o be_v seldom_o innocency_n but_o the_o rash_a and_o talkative_a say_v that_o which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o 3._o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o a_o wrathful_a mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v in_o and_o of_o we_o it_o put_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o a_o compose_v holy_a frame_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o blind_v and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n and_o destroy_v holy_a love_n and_o peace_n a_o wrathful_a man_n scarce_o love_v his_o neighbour_n
as_o himself_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 21._o also_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o thought_n affection_n speech_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o excrementitious_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o superfluity_n which_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n and_o with_o humble_a tractable_a meekness_n receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o opinionative_o but_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v take_v into_o the_o tree_n or_o your_o food_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o blood_n &_o flesh_n thus_o make_v a_o innaturalized_a word_n and_o so_o receive_v &_o digest_v it_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 22._o but_o to_o think_v that_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v save_v you_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a practice_n by_o meditation_n and_o outward_a practice_n in_o true_a obedience_n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 23_o 24._o a_o unprofitable_a custom_n of_o bare_a hear_n and_o not_o do_v be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o so_o go_v away_o and_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o or_o forget_v it_o which_o neither_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v he_o nor_o cure_v his_o disease_n such_o be_v these_o customary_a dull_a speculator_n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o liberty_n or_o liberation_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a life_n digest_v and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n even_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o patience_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v note_v 1_o they_o gross_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n 2._o his_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n reward_v promise_n and_o penal_a threat_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n 3._o it_o give_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o add_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o this_o do_v his_o command_n which_o be_v make_v his_o impose_v condition_n be_v the_o necessary_a entitle_v qualification_n for_o blessedness_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o and_o yet_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a slander_v or_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o unlovely_a and_o from_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n without_o either_o truth_n or_o a_o just_a call_n this_o man_n be_v sinful_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a and_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o save_o man_n from_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o justice_n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 27._o there_o be_v great_a contend_v among_o christian_n who_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o best_a please_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o sound_v practical_a charity_n and_o to_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a holy_a life_n even_o with_o true_a love_n and_o liberality_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n as_o seek_v in_o hope_n for_o a_o better_a world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v partake_v of_o equal_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o vanity_n must_v not_o now_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o worldly_a respect_n of_o person_n for_o their_o riches_n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o in_o your_o church-assembly_n you_o inordinate_o show_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o gay_a clothing_n as_o rich_a and_o set_v light_n by_o man_n that_o by_o their_o garb_n seem_v poor_a do_v you_o not_o show_v a_o carnal_a partiality_n by_o over-value_a wealth_n and_o a_o judgement_n misguide_v by_o evil_a estimation_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o honour_v magistrate_n but_o riches_n 2._o nor_o against_o a_o prudent_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o i_o think_v those_o mistake_n that_o rather_o expound_v this_o of_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o judicature_n as_o dr._n hammond_n than_o other_o church-assembly_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v any_o force_a judicature_n christian_n have_v none_o such_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v like_o our_o diocesan_n and_o so_o distant_a they_o can_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o far_o as_o such_o must_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o ordinary_a judicature_n without_o a_o total_a desert_v their_o chief_a work_n for_o their_o flock_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o true_o be_v congregational_a bishop_n over_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n their_o distance_n between_o city_n and_o city_n be_v too_o great_a for_o this_o without_o the_o like_a omission_n 4._o christian_n have_v then_o no_o judicial_a power_n but_o as_o arbitrator_n the_o contender_n choose_v what_o arbitrator_n they_o think_v best_a 5._o their_o public_a church-government_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o therefore_o be_v like_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o most_o usual_a business_n and_o not_o the_o rare_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o be_v here_o admonish_v 7._o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n for_o such_o man_n to_o use_v as_o be_v plead_v for_o too_o much_o honour_n to_o bishop_n to_o suppose_v they_o so_o early_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o partiality_n and_o carnal_a respect_n to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o much_o injustice_n in_o judge_v as_o this_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o vulgar_a fault_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n
not_o that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n serve_v to_o this_o salvation_n nor_o must_v you_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n save_v as_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a answer_n to_o god_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n who_o when_o ask_v do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o save_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v sincere_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o wash_v be_v but_o the_o sign_n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 22._o and_o well_o may_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n save_v sincere_a baptize_v covenanter_n as_o god_n by_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n thus_o rise_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o honour_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v subject_a as_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o woe_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o joy_n shall_v short_o find_v so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o give_v and_o do_v for_o we_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o need_v chap._n iu._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o let_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a effect_n on_o you_o in_o conform_v you_o to_o his_o death_n that_o you_o may_v as_o crucify_v or_o dead_a man_n give_v over_o sin_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o you_o no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o yourselves_o or_o any_o tempt_a man_n but_o whole_o live_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o end_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 3._o alas_o we_o do_v too_o long_o live_v according_a to_o heathen_a sensuality_n and_o that_o time_n can_v be_v call_v back_o even_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o lust_n either_o fornication_n or_o immodesty_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o in_o excess_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o revel_n and_o banquet_n or_o unnecessary_a feast_n to_o gratify_v fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o bacchanal_n and_o jovialty_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a &_o against_o humanity_n that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v thus_o live_v like_o brute_n yet_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o monster_n or_o strange_a people_n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o mad_a as_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o brutish_o against_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o reason_n into_o this_o sensual_a excess_n of_o sport_n lust_n and_o riot_n 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o must_v short_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6._o but_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o obloquy_n nor_o imitate_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o glory_n through_o all_o such_o suffering_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 7._o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o foolish_a rage_n and_o of_o your_o patient_a suffering_n will_v be_v but_o short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v near_o therefore_o let_v soberness_n be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o lust_n and_o revel_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n seek_v and_o wait_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_a peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o a_o special_a love_n yea_o fervent_a love_n to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o special_o in_o your_o society_n and_o relation_n for_o as_o love_n cover_v and_o not_o aggravate_v fault_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o god_n who_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o if_o you_o forgive_v you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v will_v cover_v and_o forgive_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o sincere_a love_v christian_n note_v 1_o the_o two_o extreme_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v regard_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o papal_a church-tearers_a that_o persecute_v all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o canon_n form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v have_v remember_v above_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o your_o pretend_a plea_n for_o obedience_n to_o you_o and_o decency_n and_o order_n have_v fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o passive_a separatist_n that_o can_v find_v fault_n enough_o in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n shall_v have_v deeply_o receive_v such_o text_n as_o this_o above_o all_o your_o superstitious_a pretence_n to_o more_o purity_n of_o church_n and_o better_a discipline_n have_v fervent_a charity_n 3_o it_o be_v but_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v some_o excellent_a expositor_n distort_v this_o text_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v from_o its_o sense_n god_n cover_v of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o aright_o 1._o that_o pardon_n as_o continue_v and_o as_o renew_v for_o daily_o renew_v sin_n have_v more_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o require_v in_o we_o than_o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o begin_v justification_n have_v the_o first_o act_n of_o sound_a faith_n serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o renew_n of_o pardon_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o love_n or_o repentance_n which_o be_v still_o imply_v as_o part_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n consent_n or_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o work_n or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o prejudice_n hinder_v not_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o christ_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pardon_a debtor_n cast_v into_o prison_n for_o not_o pardon_v his_o fellow-servant_n with_o jam._n 2._o and_o matth._n 25._o will_v end_v all_o this_o controversy_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o 10._o as_o god_n have_v
into_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o â—hame_n magistrate_n must_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n and_o when_o magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v oft_o time_n do_v it_o without_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n if_o one_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n or_o be_v under_o god_n justice_n that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o repent_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v you_o to_o recover_v he_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o child_n when_o their_o die_a time_n be_v come_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o no_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v predominant_a but_o only_o hate_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o sincere_a predominant_a faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n nor_o have_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o watchful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o prevalence_n of_o satan_n snare_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o though_o christ_n flock_n here_o be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n obey_v his_o law_n please_v his_o will_n live_v to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o unconverted_a world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n so_o notorious_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o foretell_v the_o future_a difference_n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o aforesaid_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n plant_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o into_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o serve_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v receive_v 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n 21._o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o if_o you_o be_v my_o own_o child_n but_o with_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o weakness_n and_o what_o temptation_n the_o idolatrous_a world_n assault_v you_o with_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o soul_n hold_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o return_v not_o to_o idol_n nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o by_o idolatrous_a communion_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o common_o think_v but_o not_o certain_a 1._o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o 2._o note_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v some_o choice_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o some_o few_o groundless_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o church_n that_o he_o call_v lady_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a unvaluable_a blessing_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o love_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 4._o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n both_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o any_o novelty_n but_o the_o old_a great_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a that_o we_o keep_v up_o true_a christian_a love_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o love_n in_o which_o we_o all_o must_v live_v be_v our_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n even_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o both_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v break_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n now_o come_v to_o that_o deceive_a pass_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o either_o his_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n or_o work_v yea_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n these_o be_v deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o with_o watchful_a care_n that_o no_o temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o back-slâ—de_a and_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a belief_n and_o labour_n nor_o we_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n on_o you_o but_o hold_v on_o that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o full_a reward_n that_o we_o seek_v 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o your_o bless_a knowledge_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o doctrine_n you_o will_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v continue_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 10_o 11._o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o no_o encourage_v countenance_n familiarity_n or_o communion_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a as_o partner_n in_o their_o sin_n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o presence_n make_v
a_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n who_o know_v that_o this_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o of_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o consent_v 2._o christ_n own_v his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o banish_a solitary_a servant_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 11._o n._n 1._o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v out_o of_o divers_a greek_a copy_n but_o be_v before_o speak_v &_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v write_v by_o christ_n command_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 12._o to_o see_v who_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o which_o i_o hear_v 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 13._o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o splendid_a clothing_n like_o aaron_n note_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o thus_o represent_v christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o assume_v this_o appear_a shape_n immediate_o be_v uncertain_a 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 14_o 15_o christ_n apparition_n signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o glory_n by_o whiteness_n his_o terrible_a majesty_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o dreadful_a voice_n to_o affect_v all_o with_o reverence_n and_o his_o foe_n with_o terror_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n commission_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n from_o his_o mouth_n signify_v his_o word_n send_v forth_o with_o power_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o elect_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o obstinate_a rejecter_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o clear_a appearance_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o he_o lay_v on_o i_o his_o support_a hand_n of_o love_n when_o his_o terrible_a glory_n have_v cast_v i_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bid_v i_o not_o fear_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v joyful_a to_o his_o servant_n though_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v my_o almighty_a eternal_a god_n and_o my_o hope_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 18._o i_o be_o christ_n who_o be_v late_o incarnate_a on_o earth_n and_o crucify_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o now_o live_v your_o king_n and_o intercessor_n in_o glory_n and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n and_o all_o separate_a soul_n be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v take_v into_o happiness_n or_o cast_v out_o 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 19_o write_v these_o revelation_n for_o posterity_n which_o contain_v what_o thou_o see_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o already_o exist_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n here_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v primary_o of_o proper_a angel_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o in_o their_o name_n intend_v the_o message_n to_o the_o church_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o denominate_v from_o their_o several_a angel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o likely_a sense_n viz._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n pastor_n and_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o guardian_n angel_n though_o blame_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o feign_v such_o good_a man_n as_o timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v thus_o augustine_n dâ—_n doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o cit_v and_o seem_v to_o like_a tyconius_n exposition_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n mean_v under_o the_o angel_n name_n 2_o other_o suppose_v the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n collective_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o only_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v mean_v as_o head_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o bishop_n 4._o dr._n hammond_n think_v there_o be_v sub-presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v metropolitan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o congregation_n like_o a_o parish-pastor_n now_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o curate_n unâ—er_v he_o save_v deacon_n but_o be_v metropolitan_a over_o many_o diocese_n of_o such_o single_a bishop_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v 1._o that_o any_o such_o metropolitan_o be_v then_o settle_v 2._o or_o that_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o diocese_n of_o church_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o excellent_a primitive_a church_n be_v so_o quick_o degenerate_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o mention_v special_o if_o timothy_n be_v one_o and_o this_o exposition_n too_o gross_o slur_v episcopacy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n the_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a moment_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o change_n afterward_o as_o diocesan_n have_v make_v require_v proof_n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o angel_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n before_o describe_v and_o command_v i_o to_o write_v they_o note_v 1_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o itinerant_a course_n describe_v in_o scripture_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v there_o sometime_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v their_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o plant_v and_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o they_o appropriate_v any_o diocese_n or_o church_n to_o each_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o or_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o 2._o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o less_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o accuse_v of_o leave_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 57_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v we_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n through_o christ_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 58._o and_o now_o brethren_n make_v this_o necessary_a use_n of_o all_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o our_o christian_a labour_n or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o without_o a_o glorious_a reward_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n you_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a and_o do_v god_n work_v with_o all_o your_o power_n abound_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n annotation_n as_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o many_o difficulty_n to_o our_o understanding_n i._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o room_n paul_n reduce_v the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o how_o great_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o persecute_v those_o who_o believe_v these_o and_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o article_n and_o form_n superad_v and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o numerous_a canon_n ii_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o to_o james_n seem_v part_n of_o that_o which_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o by_o he_o write_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o iii_o though_o it_o be_v but_o some_o at_o corinth_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o paul_n deny_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n vain_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o solution_n have_v its_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heretical_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n paul_n suppose_v this_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o both_o and_o they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o to_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o live_v again_o include_v the_o life_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o man._n soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v miserable_a because_o part_n be_v so_o as_o a_o toothache_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a other_o say_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfect_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o and_o also_o that_o this_o separate_a state_n be_v so_o dark_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o chief_a answer_n be_v by_o a_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o 1._o verse_n 19_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o then_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o men._n for_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o afford_v we_o less_o than_o other_o have_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o i._o e._n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v advantage_v by_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v v._o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o be_v not_o immortal_a but_o indeed_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 2._o a_o live_a soul_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o adam_n have_v but_o a_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o creation_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o everlasting_a the_o live_v god_n 3._o that_o adam_n propagate_v only_o humanity_n but_o christ_n also_o sanctity_n and_o felicity_n 4._o that_o adam_n by_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o loseable_a capacity_n of_o bodily_a life_n continue_v and_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v short_a of_o both_o but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o will_v give_v believer_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v give_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o all_o men._n vi_o ver._n 24._o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n be_v but_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o diminution_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n undertake_v to_o reduce_v rebel_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o arm_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o increase_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v up_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v all_o the_o sick_n and_o it_o be_v like_a yea_o certain_a that_o when_o christ_n acquisitive_a mediation_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v still_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o behold_v his_o glory_n vii_o ver._n 37.39_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o god_n please_v a_o new_a to_o give_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v just_a how_o far_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v quiet_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o seminal_a part_n of_o the_o grain_n matter_n and_o form_n live_v in_o the_o new_a fruit_n in_o which_o it_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o seminal_a part_n of_o man_n begin_v his_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o add_a mass_n which_o make_v up_o the_o root_n the_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o new_a grain_n be_v all_o draw_v from_o without_o from_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o seminal_a spirit_n we_o see_v that_o man_n oft_o grow_v fleshy_a fat_a and_o lean_a again_o and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o little_a but_o a_o skin_a skeleton_n i_o think_v few_o believe_v that_o either_o man_n die_v fat_a shall_v rise_v fat_a or_o man_n die_v lean_a shall_v rise_v lean_a or_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o sin_v in_o and_o which_o daily_o pass_v away_o or_o consume_v in_o sickness_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o go_v to_o identify_v the_o body_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o fowl_n beast_n and_o fish_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o digest_v and_o make_v humane_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n liken_v our_o body_n to_o seed_n make_v some_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v a_o resurrection_n by_o any_o seminal_a virtue_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o only_o rise_v by_o miracle_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o common_o hold_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o its_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o seminal_a disposition_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v
but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 12._o and_o i_o must_v special_o exhort_v you_o to_o avoid_v customary_a needless_a swear_n by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o oath_n but_o let_v yea_o and_o nay_o serve_v you_o and_o be_v true_a of_o your_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o condemn_v for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v necessary_a oath_n for_o end_v strife_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o our_o speech_n to_o pawn_v the_o reputation_n of_o some_o certain_a or_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o aver_n of_o a_o doubt_a lesser_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o as_o be_v common_o hold_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n or_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o my_o faith_n or_o truth_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a than_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o holy_a i_o be_o a_o liar_n pharaoh_n be_v no_o king_n as_o sure_a as_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o god_n live_v 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 13._o in_o your_o affliction_n have_v present_a recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o you_o be_v cheerful_a and_o merry_a turn_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o sing_v holy_a song_n to_o god_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o man_n fit_v to_o their_o proper_a case_n which_o confute_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o humane_a form_n of_o compose_a word_n in_o god_n service_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 14_o 15._o when_o any_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n it_o shall_v recover_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n and_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o if_o his_o sickness_n be_v a_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o take_v off_o that_o penalty_n if_o he_o repent_v note_v 1_o that_o this_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v divers_a elder_n and_o whereas_o dr._n h._n think_v it_o mean_v one_o single_a bishop_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o great_a their_o diocese_n be_v shall_v all_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n or_o in_o many_o county_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o forty_o or_o eighty_o mile_n off_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o why_o not_o give_v order_n and_o sacrament_n by_o other_o as_o layman_n now_o use_v the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n those_o other_o then_o be_v make_v bishop_n if_o not_o other_o may_v do_v it_o 2._o anoint_v be_v healthful_a to_o dry_a body_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o never_o make_v a_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v when_o miracle_n cease_v 3._o sickness_n be_v usual_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o to_o that_o penalty_n be_v to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a 4._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n presuppose_v the_o person_n penitent_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 16._o therefore_o penitent_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o visit_v you_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n of_o your_o recovery_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a instant_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n or_o prevalence_n note_n 1._o a_o impenitent_a man_n be_v unfit_a for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o penitent_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a penitent_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v do_v for_o the_o penitent_a 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n or_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n both_o in_o sickness_n and_o health_n wherever_o the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n to_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n by_o which_o alas_o we_o know_v how_o rare_a true_a repentance_n be_v when_o even_a professor_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v sharp_a in_o censure_v and_o blame_v other_o and_o except_o a_o very_a few_o humble_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_o blame_v or_o reprove_v do_v swell_v against_o the_o reprover_n with_o pride_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v earnest_a for_o it_o for_o other_o but_o can_v bear_v it_o on_o themselves_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n but_o take_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o godliness_n who_o speak_v against_o their_o mistake_n and_o fault_n and_o two_o many_o like_o the_o profane_a will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o vain_a or_o uneffectual_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v frail_a and_o faulty_a man_n elias_n be_v but_o a_o man_n liable_a both_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o a_o idolatrous_a persecute_v country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o rain_v again_o and_o the_o land_n be_v fruitful_a 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 19_o 20._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n be_v neither_o negligent_a or_o despair_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n in_o error_n nor_o yet_o impatient_a with_o those_o that_o will_v detect_v your_o error_n and_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n as_o proud_a impenitent_a person_n be_v but_o know_v that_o as_o all_o man_n alas_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o error_n if_o any_o man_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n through_o ignorance_n or_o a_o corrupt_a will_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o error_n in_o mind_n or_o life_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o god_n punish_v stroke_n but_o also_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n not_o only_o so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o a_o reconcile_a state_n note_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o
way_n to_o death_n and_o misery_n 2._o convert_v the_o erroneous_a sinner_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v he_o 3._o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v another_o much_o more_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o convert_v he_o without_o derogate_a from_o christ_n salvation_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 4._o therefore_o all_o christian_n but_o special_o minister_n shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o skilful_a to_o convert_v erroneous_a sinner_n and_o the_o erroneous_a patient_a and_o thankful_a for_o their_o help_n note_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v that_o james_n here_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o great_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o alas_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n bishop_n and_o their_o clergys_n abroad_o on_o earth_n seem_v turn_v very_o like_o these_o by_o he_o describe_v gnostic_n 1._o in_o be_v for_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o in_o be_v for_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o join_v with_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n 4._o in_o be_v latitudinarian_n or_o licentious_a against_o strictness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o adiaphorist_n in_o thing_n not_o adiaphorous_a 5._o in_o be_v persecutor_n and_o if_o base_a underling_n gnostic_n or_o nicolaitan_n can_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o what_o a_o case_n must_v those_o country_n be_v in_o where_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o claim_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sure_a borborite_n or_o gnostic_n be_v not_o the_o less_o such_o nor_o the_o less_o dangerous_a for_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v power_n wealth_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n i._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o unbelieving_a forlorn_a nation_n according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o peace_n multiply_v to_o you_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o blessed_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o live_a hope_n even_o a_o hope_n of_o glorious_a life_n procure_v notify_v and_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n inccorruptible_fw-fr and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 4_o 5._o not_o to_o such_o a_o corruptible_a defile_v fade_a inheritance_n as_o earth_n be_v to_o its_o lover_n but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o holy_a never_o fade_v reserve_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n intercession_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n through_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o you_o keep_v and_o exercise_v to_o salvation_n which_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o your_o sight_n and_o possession_n the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o far_o off_o note_v it_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o separate_a soul_n but_o the_o full_a glorious_a revelation_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v consummate_v 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 6._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o now_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o your_o good_a he_o let_v out_o upon_o you_o those_o try_v suffering_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o gold_n and_o refine_a gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a gold_n so_o try_v faith_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o try_v and_o refine_n of_o gold_n by_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o qualification_n meet_v for_o your_o own_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o you_o also_o unto_o christ_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v that_o follow_v he_o yet_o you_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o come_n yet_o your_o effectual_a faith_n do_v so_o far_o serve_v instead_o of_o see_v he_o that_o you_o rejoice_v by_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a triumphant_a joy_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 9_o and_o shall_v short_o receive_v that_o great_a salvation_n for_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 10_o 11._o of_o this_o great_a salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o be_v date_v from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v more_o explicit_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v and_o in_o general_a that_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v follow_v 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o in_o a_o special_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o excellent_a importance_n that_o the_o angel_n think_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o runner_n gird_v their_o clothes_n to_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v they_o not_o do_v you_o fortify_v your_o mind_n
sin_n 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n we_o do_v but_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o purity_n we_o have_v mutual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v qu._n be_v it_o not_o fanaticism_n to_o talk_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o communion_n either_o ans_fw-fr fellowship_n be_v too_o harsh_a a_o â—nglish_fw-fr word_n but_o communion_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v consist_v in_o receptive_a participation_n from_o god_n and_o accept_v return_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o only_a rectitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o you_o conceive_v not_o how_o think_v how_o the_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n really_n 1._o by_o receive_v its_o luminous_a beam_n or_o emit_v light_n by_o the_o receptive_a aptitude_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n and_o organ_n 2._o by_o such_o a_o emission_n or_o active_a congress_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n be_v see_v 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o christ_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o self-deceâ—ving_a falsehood_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 9_o but_o if_o we_o with_o true_a repentance_n confess_v our_o sin_n always_o to_o god_n and_o humble_o to_o man_n whâ—n_v either_o reparation_n of_o any_o one_o wrong_v or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n offend_v or_o the_o cure_n of_o scandal_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o ease_n or_o information_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n require_v it_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o but_o if_o we_o will_v either_o pretend_v to_o sinless_a perfection_n or_o else_o break_v god_n command_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o rule_v such_o man_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o 2._o i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o babe_n who_o need_v help_v and_o confirmation_n in_o your_o temptatious_a by_o seducer_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o to_o take_v sensuality_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o live_v wilful_o or_o impenitent_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n let_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n merit_v our_o pardon_n for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o actual_o effect_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_o trust_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o and_o because_o uneffectual_a faith_n be_v but_o selfdeceit_n and_o he_o pardon_v sin_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sincere_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sound_a believer_n if_o we_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o caâ—ls_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 5_o 6._o but_o as_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v love_n by_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v show_v its_o soundness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v bear_v fruit_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o holiness_n love_n obedience_n and_o patience_n 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o novelty_n that_o i_o bring_v you_o as_o seducer_n do_v but_o that_o same_o old_a commandment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o they_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n i_o call_v it_o old_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 8._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o i_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a love_n new_o and_o more_o resplendent_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v true_a and_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o new_a both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o you_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o new_o incarnate_a crucify_a glorify_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o eminent_a messenger_n of_o it_o according_o oblige_v to_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o you_o because_o as_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o and_o to_o this_o special_a love_n so_o as_o new_a man_n you_o live_v therein_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o life_n of_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v be_v ever_o accompany_v when_o it_o be_v effectual_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 9_o the_o true_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n that_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o that_o true_a christian_a light_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o if_o he_o hate_v or_o do_v not_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n note_v we_o must_v love_v all_o in_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n as_o man_n above_o brute_n 2._o all_o profess_a christian_n not_o nullify_n that_o profession_n as_o such_o 3._o all_o christian_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o such_o 4._o all_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n as_o such_o 5._o all_o kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o such_o but_o 1._o we_o must_v hate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o not_o equal_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o no_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n must_v cast_v out_o our_o love_n to_o
he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v lovely_a 4._o but_o ruler_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v to_o death_n some_o sinner_n but_o that_o must_v be_v more_o for_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o hatred_n to_o the_o man_n though_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v bad_a some_o hatred_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o himself_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o know_v and_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o scandalous_a mischief_n of_o persecution_n oppression_n and_o other_o injuriousness_n which_o want_v of_o true_a love_n do_v cause_n in_o other_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v abuse_v persecute_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v his_o brother_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a self-deceiving_a pretender_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o wisdom_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o exercise_v his_o wit_n or_o power_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o sin_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o command_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o must_v receive_v i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o that_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n because_o be_v wash_v late_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v you_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o ancient_a christian_n because_o you_o have_v long_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v this_o commandment_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v enforce_v it_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a christian_n because_o you_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o love_n 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 13_o 14._o again_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o neglect_v it_o i_o urge_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n on_o all_o sort_n among_o you_o on_o young_a christian_n because_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o a_o father_n to_o we_o be_v your_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n on_o you_o ancient_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v your_o old_a religion_n on_o you_o strong_a christian_n because_o you_o that_o have_v most_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n must_v have_v most_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 15._o and_o i_o must_v according_o warn_v you_o against_o the_o love_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thing_n avoid_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n for_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o you_o thus_o love_v the_o world_n you_o be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o sensuality_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o appetite_n lust_n and_o other_o sense_n or_o the_o please_a of_o a_o covetous_a lustful_a or_o vain_a imagination_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o preferment_n dominion_n pompous_a living_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o worldly_a interest_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o world_n from_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 17._o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pomp_n plenty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v please_v by_o it_o be_v hasty_o pass_v away_o while_o they_o seem_v enjoy_v but_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o end_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 18._o i_o yet_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n liable_a to_o deceit_n it_o be_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n rise_v up_o who_o in_o several_a sort_n and_o measure_n be_v adversary_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age._n note_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o antichrist_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n very_o common_o plead_v for_o and_o other_o by_o some_o few_o i._o most_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o thought_n take_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o false_a pretend_v christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n little_a dream_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o most_o flourish_a state_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a as_o some_o hold_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o few_o now_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o mahomet_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o be_v that_o open_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o pretend_v hatred_n to_o idolatry_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o and_o win_v more_o of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o far_o iii_o most_o protestant_n hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o they_o great_o disagree_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o some_o say_v at_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v about_o anno_fw-la 604._o when_o phocas_n name_v pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o thence_o rise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o same_o claim_n make_v not_o john_n of_o constantinople_n antichrist_n before_o and_o so_o there_o â—e_v not_o two_o antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o like_a ambition_n make_v not_o cyril_n theophilâ—s_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o many_o antichrist_n some_o say_v he_o begin_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n when_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o vice-christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o power_n over_o prince_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o few_o say_v he_o begin_v about_o innocent_a the_o three_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n own_v that_o power_n with_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o reformer_n as_o heretic_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n you_o may_v find_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o particular_o bishop_n g._n downame's_n iv._o other_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o generation_n to_o seduce_v the_o jew_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o john_n here_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o mean_v in_o